《Bossy CEO and His Cute Wife》


 Chapter 1 Who Are You

    Chapter 1 Who Are You


    The stars silently twinkled in the still night sky.


    Euralia Ou''s eyelids slowly fluttered open. "Are you awake?"


    A low and deep voice sounded beside her ear. Her heart started to race in fear.


    The bed she was sleeping on was different. ''W...where am I? Why am I not at home?''


    Looking around, she saw a tall man sitting in the shadows not far away. In the darkness of the night,


    she could not see his face clearly. Slowly, Euralia Ou propped herself to a sitting position, keeping her


    eyes locked on the strange man.


    It was so quiet in the room that she couldn''t tell whether all of this was a dream or reality.


    "Who are you?


    Where am I?"


    The man stood up slowly. His tall figure walked out of the shadow. As he passed by the window, the


    soft moonlight fell on him. A silver mask was on his face, making him look like ghost.


    "Wait! Don''te any closer..." Euralia Ou cried out as she moved farther away from him.


    But the man kept moving towards her, his silver mask reflecting the cold light. Slowly, he approached


    her with an outstretched arm, a threatening atmosphere surrounding his presence.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    the man hushed. With a gentle hand, he stroked her hair. "I won''t hurt you, as long as you do what I


    say." Euralia Ou flinched.


    Although his voice was as soft as butter, Euralia Ou couldn''t help but tremble.


    She looked away, not daring to look into the eyes of the man behind the mask. With tears in her eyes,


    she looked around to see if there was a way for her to escape.


    Little by little, her eyes adapted to the dim light. To her surprise, she was not in a bedroom. It seemed


    to be a broken warehouse. Abandoned machineries were scattered all around, thick with dust.


    ''I''ve been kidnapped!''


    Euralia Ou thought. Her heart was beating so loudly that she could hear it in her ear. She looked over


    to the man, who now became even more terrifying.


    "Why? Why did you kidnap me?" Euralia Ou stammered. With all her might, she tried to keep calm and


    not move an inch for fear of displeasing this mysterious man. "What do you want? Money?"


    The man let out a lightugh, which sounded particrly broken and sad in the quiet darkness. "What


    do you think I want?"


    He sighed as his slender fingers slid from the top of her hair and down to her chin, his fingertips as cold


    ice.


    Trembling, Euralia Ou moved backwards. "Don''t touch me!" she shouted at him.


    The warehouse looked like it was run down -- there were many cracks and holes on the roof and on the


    walls. A gust of cold wind blew through her clothes, sending a shiver up and down her entire body.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The man next to her suddenly became a little irritable. "Stop crying!" he said as he grabbed her


    shoulders.


    It was not until now that Euralia Ou realized that tears had quietly slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    "Can you please just let me go?" she asked him in a trembling voice, with her eyes filled with pleading


    tears. "My brother can get you anything you want as a ''thank you'' just for letting me go, I promise. He


    loves me very much, as long as you..."


    "I don''t need anyone to thank me," he interrupted in a low voice, the corners of his mouth turning up to


    a slight smile. "I already have what I want -- you." His voice was low and his thin lips were so close to


    her ear.


    ''What... what did he say? He wants me?'' Euralia Ou thought, her eyes widening in shock.


    "Cancel the wedding tomorrow," the man continued.


    "Why? What does my wedding have to do with any of this?" Euralia Ou asked, feeling utterly dismayed.


    "You don''t need to know that." The man shook his head. "As long as you are willing to cancel the


    wedding, I will send you back right away, otherwise..."


    He took a step closer to Euralia Ou, his face just inches away from hers. "I have a variety of ways to


    prevent the wedding from going on. For example, I can turn you into my woman," he threatened in a


    brash tone.


    Out of anger, Euralia Ou quickly reached out to pull of his mask. But the man was much quicker, and


    tightly caught her wrist in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?! Just be a man and show yourself!" There was so much anger in her heart right


    now that shepletely forgot about the possible danger she was in. "You''re so boldly threatening me


    like this despite the fact that you''re hiding behind a mask! What can a man like you do?" Euralia Ou


    snapped back at him.


    The man''s eyes darkened, and his grip on Euralia''s wrist got tighter.


    "You will soon know what I am capable of."

 Chapter 2 Dont Believe It

    Chapter 2 Don''t Believe It


    Swallowing her fear, Euralia decided it was better to act brave rather than ept defeat. "Listen here. I


    don''t know how you dragged me to here, but I''m sure that brother must be looking for me now. Are you


    sure you want to go against him?"


    The man still had his grip on her wrist, but it loosened the slightest bit.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thinking that he was afraid, Euralia suddenly became more confident. "Let go of me now, and this will


    all be over. Otherwise, my brother will surely have you killed."


    As she spoke of her brother, Bill Ou, her eyes sparkled with pride.


    With a meaningful smile, the man chuckled softly. "It sounds that he is really something," he said,


    letting go of her wrist.


    Erualia raised her chin, feeling certain of herself now. "Of course he is!"


    There was an arrogance in her face and tone when she talked about Bill Ou. However, she made sure


    to keep her guard up, and her eyes were still full of tears.


    "Hmm... then why hasn''t hee to save you yet?" the man asked.


    "I..." Euralia stammered, "He must be on his way here. I''m sure he''ll be here soon!" Euralia still


    pretended to be tough with her words, but in fact, there was already some doubt in her heart. There


    was no reassurance as to what would happen next, and the willpower she had earlier weakened before


    she knew it.


    "Oh, is that so?" The man''s lowughter rang in her ears. "Then, we shall wait and see."


    With one swift movement, he pushed her back onto the bed and restrained her with his body. "For the


    meantime, you have to do what I ask you to do. Otherwise, you might no longer be the same person


    you were once your brotheres to save you."


    "What do you mean?" she nervously asked, her heart clenching in her chest.


    "Do you really not understand?" The man put his head close to her ear, his breath grazing her skin.


    "You''ll figure it out soon enough."


    Euralia felt a shiver run down her spine at the man''s whispered threat.


    "You... You said you wouldn''t hurt me!" Euralia shouted. New, fearful tears filled her eyes.


    The man chuckled again. "Didn''t your precious brother teach you that you should never believe a


    man''s words? Especially when in bed."


    He smiled, "Not to mention, I''m a very bad person.."


    All of a sudden, Euralia trembled like an electric shock had jolted through her. "Don''t touch me! Get


    away..." she pleaded, trying to get out of his grasp.


    "Did I seem like such a good guy for you to think that I wouldn''t do anything to you?"


    the man said mockingly, his voice suddenly as cold as ice. "Tell me you''re willing to cancel the


    wedding. Otherwise... " He stared at her sharply, and his tone was full of undeniable authority.


    Biting her lip, Euralia didn''t answer. With a sneer, the man reached down and pulled back the nket


    on top of her.


    "No!"


    Euralia screamed out. Thinking out of instinct, a newfound strength surged through her body and she


    was able to free her hand. With her nails bared, she scratched him right on his neck.


    The man didn''t dodge nor did he flinch. There were now scars across his corbone.


    "Stop this! I''ve told you before to stop threatening me like this! John and I love each other. We will


    never sacrifice what we have for the sake of an evil person like you!" Euralia spat out.


    His eyes darkened and his body tensed, creating a fearful aura around him that could freeze anything


    in his sight.


    "Truly in love?" He sneered, "So, you''d rather go through hell than leave that man?"


    His words were so painful for Euralia. ''Was there really no other way?''


    She tried to turn over and struggled, trying to push the man away. But he was much too strong, and her


    efforts were futile.


    He lifted her head with a sneer, looking at her tearful little face. "It seems that you''ve really been well


    protected all these years. You don''t even have the ability to properly react to danger."


    Before Euralia could say anything more, the man leaned down and kissed her.

 Chapter 3 You Are Mine

    Chapter 3 You Are Mine


    The man''s kiss was so deep and passionate that Euralia couldn''t breathe. She felt like she had been


    thrown into a sea, floating and sinking in the salty water. For a moment, her chest felt so heavy and her


    brain was starting to buzz.


    She sobbed and struggled.


    The man''s strength seemed to amount to that of a dozen men. No matter how she struggled, it was


    useless.


    Just then, the man pulled back. "Let go! Let go of me!"


    At the moment, Euralia was gasping hard. Tears ran down the corners of her eyes, filling her small


    face.


    The man acted as if he hadn''t heard her.


    Her cries echoed in the dark warehouse. Even in the dim light, it could be easily seen that her body and


    her pale face was in a distraught mess.


    "Please, don''t..."


    For a while, it looked as if Euralia barely had any strength in her anymore. She squirmed on the bed


    under his grip, making her all the more alluring.


    Gasping, she held the man''s shoulders tightly with her hands, her nails prating into his skin. There


    was a wave of pain inside him which was mixed with an unexinable excitement.


    The man''s eyes looked at her darkly, and his hand gripped her arm tighter.


    His cold fingertips seemed to have an unusual effect on her, and she couldn''t help but feel even more


    torn about what she was feeling right now. In her heart, however, she really didn''t want any of this to


    happen.


    ''My wedding''s tomorrow... I can''t... I can''t lose my virginity now!''


    She struggled harder and bit down hard on her lower lip. Tiny beads of blood seeped out.


    "You..."


    Looking at her tearful eyes, filled with panic and desperation, the man gradually stopped his previously


    unyielding movements.


    "I''m sorry..."


    There was aplicated look on his face. The desire in his eyes was gradually fading away. Slowly, he


    bent down and gently kissed the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Euralia still had tears in her eyes. Her lips were red and swollen against her pale face.


    Ever since she was a child, Bill had taken care of her as if she was a priceless treasure. She had never


    been exposed to any hardships all of her life.


    In her eyes, she saw and believed that the whole world was inherently good and kind. When she had


    nearly died, Bill had unconditionally spoiled her and allowed her to grow up a carefree life.


    The man took a deep breath and suppressed the lingering anger he still had. "You shouldn''t have


    pissed me off," he said with forbearance.


    "No, I didn''t... I didn''t try to.. I... " sobbed Euralia.


    The man sighed helplessly and forced a bitter smile. "Forget it."


    "Will you let me go now?" There was a sh of hope in her eyes that quickly disappeared.


    "Let you go?" The man smiled and kissed her lips again. He whispered in her ear, his voice low like a


    purr, "You are my woman now. Today, tomorrow, forever. I won''t let you marry anyone else."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped away the


    tears on her face.


    His action was so gentle that he looked like a thoughtful lover, which made Euralia speechless for a


    while.


    "Go to sleep, my sweetheart. You will be home when you wake up." He lowered his head and kissed


    her on the forehead.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A strange fragrance came to her nose, and then her brain went nk all of a sudden. With all her


    might, she tried to stay awake, but she uncontrobly started to drift away into darkness...


    "Wake up, Euralia!"


    A familiar voice rang in her ear. The voice seemed toe from somewhere far away, like a dream.


    Struggling to open her eyes, Euralia felt dizzy. It took her a long time before she finally awoke.


    "Miss Euralia! Great, you''re finally awake!" Terri Chen eximed happily.


    With her eyes wide open, she clutched the nket tightly "Where am I?" she asked in a tense and


    frightened voice. Her mind was still dwelling in the dark and cold abandoned warehouse.

 Chapter 4 Is It A Dream

    Chapter 4 Is It A Dream


    "Of course you are at home!" Terri Chen was surprised.


    Euralia gradually came to her senses and looked around cautiously. She took a deep breath when she


    saw the concerned look on Bill''s face.


    "Bill..."


    Tears gushed out from her eyes as soon as she saw Bill. The grievance that filled her stomach burst


    out like a flood.


    Bill stepped forward and gently hugged her. Heforted her in a soft voice, "It''s all right, baby. I''m


    here!" His soft voice was so touching that she held him and cried loudly.


    "How is Euralia?" A tinge of pity appeared in Bill''s eyes. Heforted her while asking the doctor with


    a long face.


    The doctor had checked Euralia''s situation and was waiting at her bedside.


    Hearing that, he rushed forward and said, "Miss. Euralia was frightened before, but she''s all right now."


    It was not until this moment that Euralia came back to her senses. She looked at the doctor and found


    that she was put on a drip. Her brain was in a mess. Thinking of the dreamlike scene before, she still


    could not help feeling frightened.


    "Bill, let me tell you..."


    Full of doubts, Euralia wanted to ask Bill. She held onto his sleeve for a long time.


    However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Bill, "You should take a good rest


    first. I will send the doctor out."


    Euralia opened her mouth. Even though she was really aggrieved, she had to put up with it for the


    moment as there were other people around.


    Terri Chen stayed in the room to take care of her. Seeing that she was trying hard to hold back tears,


    Terri Chen was inevitably worried about her. "Miss. Euralia, are you all right? You look very bad."


    Euralia shook her head. After thinking for a while, she asked in an uneasy tone, "Terri Chen, didn''t you


    hear anything in the housest night? !"


    "Of course not." Terri Chen thought for a while and shook her head solemnly.


    Knowing that she wouldn''t lie, Euralia was astonished.


    The security of the house had always been very good, and it was impossible for anyone to secretly


    take her away and bring her back.


    However, aboutst night... Was it a dream?


    "Euralia, you are still weak. You need more rest." Right then, Bill came back and exhorted her gently as


    he gave Terri Chen a reproachful look.


    "Bill, I have something to tell you!" Euralia said excitedly, pushing herself up from the bed.


    After hesitating for a while, Bill nodded and sat beside her.


    Terri Chen had already realized her mistakes and retreated. There were only the two people left in the


    large bedroom.


    The familiar environment soothed Euralia. With Bill by her side, she finally got rid ofst night''s horror.


    Seeing that Euralia hadn''t spoken for a long time, Bill held her little hand that was grabbing the quilt


    and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Last night, I was abducted to a warehouse by a strange man. I almost couldn''te back home!"


    Speaking of this, Euralia got emotional again.


    After a short pause, Bill didn''t reply her at once.


    There was a moment of silence before he spoke slowly, "Euralia, did you have a nightmare?"


    With her eyes widened, Euralia replied, "That''s impossible! I remember clearly that man and the


    warehouse! Really!"


    "He also threatened me that if I didn''t agree to cancel today''s wedding, he would, he would..." Speaking


    of this, she bit her lips and began to sob uncontrobly.


    "All right, all right. Stop talking, Euralia."


    Looking at the tears falling from her eyes, Bill''s heart was filled with sadness. "It''s all over. You are safe


    now. Don''t think about these messy things anymore."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 5 Lie

    Chapter 5 Lie


    Euralia shook her head. Seeing her brother didn''t believe her at all, she couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Brother, please believe me. It''s not a dream. It''s true!"


    "Who is that man?"


    "No, I don''t know him." Euralia was taken aback


    "What does he look like?"


    "I don''t know. He is wearing a mask." After saying that, she lowered her head in frustration.


    Bill sighed and said, "Euralia, those are not true. You just had a nightmare."


    "So, promise me to forget about it, okay?"


    Raising her head in a daze, she heard Bill''s gentle voice with a kind of bewitching power. She almost


    believed that everything happenedst night was just a nightmare.


    However, every sentence, every look in his eyes and every action of the man wearing a maskst night


    seemed to be deeply rooted in her mind.


    How could it be a dream?


    Bill''s voice was even softer. He gently held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder: "you


    probably had a coldst night, so you had a high fever that night. Now you are still very weak. Don''t


    think too much."


    She was in low spirits and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come and eat something first."


    With these words, Zoe picked up a bowl of porridge from the bedside, tested the temperature, and said,


    "it has been cold for a while, and its temperature is just right. Eat it while it is hot."


    With Zoe''s persuasion, Euralia opened her mouth numbly and ate up the porridge in her bowl bit by bit.


    Her empty stomach finally started to warm up. It seemed that she had recovered a lot. The scenes of


    last night started toe back to her mind.


    It seemed that Bill saw through Euralia''s absent mindedness. After tidying up the bowls and chopsticks


    for her, heforted her for a while and was about to leave.


    "Bill..." She called his name with hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?" Bill turned to look at her.


    "I''m fine. I don''t feel well." said Euralia, shaking her head


    She looked down at her own clothes, which was not the one she worest night, and asked, "who


    changed my clothes?"


    Bill grinned. Half of his body was concealed in the shadow. "You had a high fever yesterday, and your


    clothes were soaked in cold sweat. So I asked Terri Chen to help you change your clothes."


    Euralia nodded with hesitation.


    "Have a rest first. When the wound ispletely healed, I wille to take out the needle for you."


    After saying that, he went out with the bowl in his hand.


    After he left, rose took her hand out of the quilt, and there was a red handprint on her slender white


    wrist.


    She stared at the trail for a long time, lost in thought.


    She didn''tpletely believe what Zoe said.


    Because what happenedst night was too memorable for her. It was not like a dream at all.


    But why did Bill lie to her?


    The morning sunlight fell on a corner of the house through the gap of the curtains, making shadows


    flickering.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It suddenly urred to Carlos that today was supposed to be her wedding!


    She felt sad again when this idea popped into her mind. Would he be disappointed if John found out


    that she didn''t attend the wedding?


    At the thought of this, the back of his hand suddenly felt a sharp pain. He looked up and found the


    bottle with medicine was empty.


    "Devin!" She called out.

 Chapter 6 I Will Not Always Spoil You

    Chapter 6 I Will Not Always Spoil You


    "Have you finished?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He expertly took off the transfusion bottle, pulled out the needle for her, pressed the wound and said,


    "Okay, go to sleep a little longer, and I''ll wake you up for lunch." During that time, Euralia didn''t feel any


    pain.


    When she was a child, she was often ill. asionally, Bill would take care of such a trifle like her in


    person.


    However, today, looking at the family she was most familiar with, she suddenly felt a sense of


    strangeness.


    He seemed to be different.


    She controlled her impulse and looked at the back of the man who was going to leave for her with Bill


    covering the corner of her quilt. She grabbed his hand and said, "Bill..."


    "What?" Bill held her hand.


    "It''s my wedding today..." said Euralia with a slight blush


    "You are not feeling well. Don''t think of it for the time being." said Bill with a cold face


    "But..." She pouted and muttered, "I feel much better now."


    "¡­¡­" He licked his lips and frowned.


    Looking at his calm face, she said in a low voice, "brother, I really want to marry him."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" "You are not willing to wait for such a short time?"


    "I..." said Euralia


    "You are too weak to walk, let alone attend the wedding." The voice of Bill was rather decisive.


    Euralia shook her head, "I mean it..."


    Before she finished her words, Bill interrupted her unhappily, "you don''t even listen to me now?"


    "No, but..."


    "All right. That''s it. We will dy the wedding and decide the date."


    Bill''s tone became colder and colder. Of course, the woman who had always known him well noticed


    his displeasure. But what happenedst night was still disturbing her. She was more afraid of the more


    complicated problem than taking care of Bill.


    "Bill!"


    She shouted, "the man yesterday threatened me that I would not attend the wedding in any case. How


    could I do as he wishes?"


    "Is this the reason why you are in such a hurry to marry John?" said Bill in a low voice, with a sh of


    mockery in his eyes.


    There was a sh of disdain in his eyes when speaking of John.


    The piercing gaze made her even more emotional. "I know you don''t like John, but he is the only man I


    have ever loved in my life. I really want to marry him!"


    Bill sneered, "That''s enough. I''m not interested in listening to your affectionate confession."


    After saying that, he continued, "you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, I will not always spoil you! "


    He had never said anything harsh to her.


    This time, his tone sounded like he didn''t allow anybody to argue with him, which made Euralia a little


    shocked. "Brother, how can you do that?"


    A feeling of grievance spread over her again. "I thought you were the one who understood me best in


    the world. You promised me that you would dress me up to marry the man I love!"


    After taking a deep breath, Bill replied, "you are too young to know what you really want."


    She pouted her mouth and raised her voice, "I am not the little girl who knows nothing any more! Why


    do you always think that I will never grow up? "


    Her rebellious attitude disappointed Bill. For the first time, he gave her a cold look.

 Chapter 7 Let Me Out

    Chapter 7 Let Me Out


    "I have raised you for 12 years. How could you yell at me here?" His voice was cold.


    The light in her eyes dimmed and she was a little regretful.


    However, she gritted her teeth and said, "you are the person I respect most, but you can''t limit my


    freedom to love a person!"


    "Are you sure you want to talk about your freedom with me? "Her words disappointed and infuriated


    Bill.


    "I have never agreed to this marriage." He looked at her, his eyes filled with disappointment. "If you


    hadn''t gone on a hunger strike, John would have gone in your life."


    Euralia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she failed.


    She clearly felt that fear was floating in her heart.


    But, how could she be afraid of her dearest brother?


    "Euralia, don''t be insatiable." "I can spoil you unconditionally, but that doesn''t mean I have no bottom


    line."


    His tone was so cold that she didn''t even dare to look at him. She just bit her lips and said, "John is a


    good man."


    "A good man? Euralia, you are too naive. There is no good person in the world. If there is no interest


    apanying, why would he marry you? "


    It was the second person in the day who said that she was too naive. On the other hand, Euralia was


    very indignant. She disagreed with him and only thought that he was too extreme.


    "But you promised me that you would let me marry John." She exined in a low voice, feeling


    wronged.


    "Yes, I did, as long as he loves you enough and you can marry him."


    Her eyes lit up and said, "John loves me with all his heart and I''m doing great now!"


    "Really?"


    Bill lowered his head and looked into her eyes, "if he really loves you, even at such a short time, his


    love for you will not be hurt, right?"


    "How could that be?"


    She felt like she was trapped by Bill.


    "Or, are you not confident about yourself and not sure of your love for him?" Bill''s eyes looked rather


    cold as if they were deep water.


    Euralia was provoked by his attitude. How could he talk to her like that only during a negotiation?


    "No way! No one can separate us! "


    The masked man''s question came to her mind again. She became more determined, "I must marry


    John. No one can stop me!"


    "Okay." "Then just wait and see!" said Bill in a deep voice


    After saying that, he walked out with a gloomy face.


    Looking at his back, Euralia felt a little flustered and aggrieved. Her eyes reddened and she called,


    "brother!" This time, however, he did not turn around.


    After going out of the room, he told the servant, "take good care of miss. Euralia. Don''t let her out


    without my permission."


    "Brother, you can''t do this to me!"


    "You are under house arrest!" However, what responded her was only the sound of door closing.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Not long after Bill left, Terri Chen came in with chicken soup.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of perfume. Terri Chen stood by the bed and persuaded her


    softly for a long time, but she was still hiding herself in the quilt, not saying a word, After Terri Chen


    closed the door and left, Euralia finally got out of bed.


    She was totally awake now.

 Chapter 8 Its None Of Your Business

    Chapter 8 It''s None Of Your Business


    What''s more, what Bill and Terri said didn''t work at all. All she was thinking about was how to get in


    touch with John.


    She looked up at the clock above her head and found that it was nine o''clock. There was not much


    time left for the wedding to begin. She became anxious at once.


    She lifted the quilt and turned on theputer with bare feet, but she couldn''t get on the no matter


    how hard she tried. She reached to the back of the desktop and found that there was no cable at all.


    She found the tabletputer and tried to connect it to the wirelesswork. However, it was useless.


    And her phone had already disappeared.


    "This is going too far!" Sheined and threw herself onto the bed. "It''s a premeditated n!"


    She copsed on the bed, racking her brain, and she ced thest hope on the fixed phone on the


    night table.


    In fact, she didn''t expect much from it now. But when she saw that the phone line is still connected, a


    glimmer of hope shed through her heart.


    She picked up the phone and dialed John''s number. During the few seconds before the line was


    connected, Euralia felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "Hello..."


    The phone was finally picked up, but the voice from the other end of the line made her heart sink


    thoroughly.


    "Euralia?" Bill''s low voice passed through the phone, and he sounds so cold.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She asked dejectedly, "Bill, when will you set me free?"


    His voice was colder than before. "I didn''t lock you up. I just want you to take good care of yourself.


    When you get better, you can go out at any time."


    "You are a liar. You just want me to give up, and you want to imprison me in the house," said Euralia,


    biting her lips.


    On the other side of the phone, Bill ignored her usation and said coldly, "Have a rest."


    His attitude totally irritated Euralia. She yelled, "Let me out!"


    "Do you want to see John?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ve cut off all the contacts you have, and you can''t go anywhere but stay at


    home."


    Hearing that Bill finally exposed his intention, Euralia became even more unscrupulous, "I''m telling you,


    if you don''t let me go, I''ll... I will..."


    "What will you do?" "Crying and arguing over something?" Billughed.


    Upon hearing that, Euralia immediately kept silent.


    Yeah. What else could she do...


    "Euralia, don''t run out of my patience!" After saying that, Bill hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Euralia widened her eyes in disbelief.


    How could he hang up on her!


    "Miss Euralia, are you awake?" At this moment, the voice of a servant came from the door.


    Euralia covered herself with the quilt quickly and pretended to be asleep.


    "Give it to me." The voice of Bill came through again. It seemed unreal as the door was between them.


    The door was opened and a steady sound of footsteps approached.


    "What? You fell asleep so soon after you just warned me?" It was hard to tell whether Bill was angry or


    not from his voice.


    Still, Euralia didn''t utter a word, burying herself into the thick quilt, without any response.


    Instead of getting angry, Bill said in a calm tone, "It''s time for you to take your medicine. Take it before


    you go to sleep."


    "..."


    He lifted her quilt and said, "Good girl, you will be suffocated by this."


    It was until then that Euralia said in a reluctant voice, "Leave me alone."


    "Who else would take care of you if I didn''t?" Bill''s words made Euralia feel sad all of a sudden. Her


    chest heaved a few times. "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 9 Piss Him Off

    Chapter 9 Piss Him Off


    Bill put his hand on her quilt. After a pause, he said, "Euralia, you disappoint me."


    Hearing that, Euralia finally couldn''t help but lift the quilt. Her lips curved downward and eyes


    reddened. She said, "you also disappoint me!"


    He nced at her lightly and didn''t respond. He took the medicine bowl from the table beside and said,


    "drink it first."


    "I won''t drink it!" She turned her back to him and said, "I told you just now that if you didn''t let me go, I


    would go on a hunger strike. I''m not kidding!"


    Mr. Bill, who had always been superior, had never been bullied like this outside?


    However, Bill didn''t seem to take her words seriously. He still said indifferently, "drink the medicine


    before going on a hunger strike."


    "How could that be?"


    "Bill!" She sprang up from the bed, pointed to Bill, and said angrily, "how can you believe that I''m not


    joking?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Bill turned a blind eye to her anger, and was not angry at her calling out his full name.


    "I know you are not joking. You have said that."


    "Then why did you let me take the medicine?"


    "Why didn''t you take the medicine? Where did you get the energy to escape?"


    "¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Euralia was speechless with rage, "I''m not tired! Besides, I''m not sick at all, and it


    wasn''t a nightmarest night. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Bill''s eyes darkened as he said coldly, "Euralia, it''s enough. I have been very tolerant of you."


    Hearing Bill''s cold voice, Euralia suddenly became weak and limp. "Brother, I beg you. Please let me


    out. At least, you can ask me to contact John. "


    She pulled his sleeve and pleaded in a soft voice.


    Bill closed his eyes for a while. It seemed that he was really holding back his anger.


    "Take the medicine first. We''ll talk about itter." He got a spoon of medicine and handed it to her


    mouth.


    "I won''t drink it!"


    It was not enough for Euralia to avoid him. She reached out her arm to stop his hand. However, she


    was so agitated that she knocked down the bowl from his hand.


    With a crisp cracking sound, the light brown liquid medicine was poured out and fell on the floor, the


    quilt, and Bill''s clothes.


    The strong smell of the drug stimted her nostril and made her sick.


    "I..." She hesitated for a long time and still did not have the nerve to apologize.


    He stood up suddenly with a gloomy and terrible expression.


    Instinctively, Euralia closed her eyes. At that moment, she almost thought that he would hit her.


    But finally, Bill turned around and walked outside. His voice was as cold as ice: "clean the room."


    The servant answered with a quivering voice, "Okay, the medicine for thedy..."


    "It''s okay if she doesn''t drink it." Bill replied in a cold voice Then he strode away.


    She put her hand on her forehead in frustration. She didn''t mean to irritate him, but to hope that he


    could respect her will. It seemed that she failed again.


    She watched the servant busily cleaning the room and changed the dirty sheet. She was so depressed


    that she wanted to cry.


    "Mydy, it took nearly three hours to decoct this medicine. Mr. Bill said that western medicine had


    some side effects so he asked us to bring you the Chinese medicine early in the morning." The servant


    sighed with pity.


    Lowering her head, she had mixed feelings.


    When she was downcast and had nothing to do, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Euralia, are


    you okay?"


    Raising her head, she saw a tall and thin womaning in.


    "Michelle, you''re here!" She jumped off the bed and cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 10 Sow Dissension

    Chapter 10 Sow Dissension


    Michelle was Bill''s personal assistant. She was in charge of his schedule and he trusted her.


    Michelle always cared about his family because of working rtionship. So she got to know Euralia and


    the two got along well with each other.


    "Mr. Bill gave off air conditioner in the early morning. Did you annoy him again?"


    She walked into the door slowly. After having a nce at the mess in the room and the tear stains on


    her face, she asked with concern, "what on earth happened?"


    "It''s clearly brother''s fault." said Euralia with grievance


    Michelle was stunned for a while. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said, "it doesn''t


    matter. You tell me."


    "Sister Meng, he Forget it. He has gone too far this time! " Stepping forward, she could only sigh


    thinking of Bill''s autocratic and arbitrary.


    However, Michelle did not give up this topic. She smiled and said, e on. Maybe I can help you?"


    Her words brought a shred of hope to Euralia''s eyes. But within a second, she quickly recovered her


    downhearted and said, "sister Michelle, you can''t help me! My brother didn''t allow me to marry him. He


    grounded me on the excuse of my poor health. Andst night... "


    She still felt there was something strange about what happenedst night, so she sat beside the bed


    with Michelle and told the whole story in detail. In addition, she told her everything she had talked this


    morning.


    She spouted eloquent speeches, just to let out the upset in the bottom of her heart.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But she didn''t notice that the look in Michelle''s eyes had be gloomy.


    "If you are telling the truth, Mr. Bill has gone too far this time." She patted her hands tofort her, with


    a decent smile on her face.


    Euralia wrapped her arms around her shoulders and nodded. Then she said, "Michelle, please help me


    persuade him to let me go."


    "But I''m just a secretary. I can''t do anything to make him change his mind." Michelle was stunned. A


    smile shed across her eyes, but she shook her head awkwardly.


    Upon hearing her refusal, Euralia''s eyes darkened and she stopped talking.


    "Euralia..." Michelle looked at her and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    She paused for a moment, and continued, "I have always taken you as my own sister, so Forget it. I''ll


    tell you everything. "


    "The reason why Mr. Bill always intervenes in your marriage is that he doesn''t want you to marry him.


    He is from a poor family and doesn''t deserve you."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that, Euralia was stunned. "I don''t think so. But he is working very hard


    and treats me very well. We are... "


    Michelle shook her head and smiled. "You don''t understand. What matters is not what he will be


    in the future, but what benefits he can bring to Euclidean."


    Her words brought a chill to her heart. With a hint of panic in her eyes, she asked, "you mean Does


    brother want me to be allied with others? "


    "Maybe. After all, no one can read Mr. Bill''s mind." Michelle did not say anything, but the expression on


    her face was enough to show everything.


    "No way!" She denied, "it''s impossible for him to do that!"


    Michelle blinked and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    With her mouth wide open, a scene shed through her mind that how Bill cared about her. He was the


    first one to notice her emotion. How could he betray her for interests?


    "My brother and I, we have no rtives, but he is willing to support me for 12 years without asking for


    return." "He wouldn''t sacrifice me to fight for the interests of thepany. He would never do that!"


    said Euralia, her eyes turning red


    Michelleughed at her innocence, "I know Mr. Bill has taken good care of you since you were a child,


    so you have been living a miserable life. But, ruby, the world is really not as simple as what you have


    seen. "


    In such a short time, she was called innocent and naive by others over and over again. At this moment,


    she couldn''t say anything to refute as she was choked by her words.

 Chapter 11 Reward

    Chapter 11 Reward


    A hint of resentment shed in her eyes, and she continued, "I know you are suspicious about the


    kidnapping. Do you need me to tell you? Where are the houses? Besides, Mr. Bill has always been


    fond of you. He wouldn''t have doubted and ignored your investigation hadn''t he known that you would


    not be in danger. "


    Her words just hit the nail on her head. Euralia could do nothing to defend her.


    Euralia wanted to exin, but she managed to say, "brother won''t do that."


    These few words were powerless in front of Michelle''s reasonable words.


    "If someone can do such a thing in front of Mr. Bill, there is only one possibility: he has instructed him."


    "What''s more, no matter what you say, he would rather take it as a nightmare for you than an


    investigation. It is not his character, is it?"


    Michelle''s tone was still soft, but her words were like a knife, piercing through Euralia''s trust in Bill.


    She kept shaking her head, feeling her words like a thunder exploding in her head, and her mind was in


    turmoil.


    "No, it''s impossible! Don''t say it any more! It''s impossible! "


    The next second, Michelle threw her a bigger bomb. "Mr. Bill is negotiating with arge family recently.


    One of the conditions that the other party has promised to cooperate is the alliance."


    She observed carefully, trying to make sure that she got it, and said, "You should know that marriage is


    good for both sides. Why not? "


    Unable to retort, she added, "but Why is Bill still so nice to me? "


    "Euralia, Mr. Bill cares about you very much. There is no doubt about that. But you should also


    understand that sometimes when people are in the business world, many things are helpless. Big


    families have so many things that they can''t decide by themselves. "


    Michelle continued, "Even siblings hurt each other, not to mention Mr. Bill who has no rtionship with


    you, he is kind enough to you. Don''t hate him."


    Her words finally made Euralia cry. But she shook her head and said, "I don''t hate him. I know he is


    good to me. For all these years, my brother has never treated me badly."


    Michelle nodded with a sense of relief. She said, "so, don''t you want to pay him back? You can''t always


    enjoy other people''s kindness to you in peace while know nothing about being grateful, can''t you? "


    "Yes, I want to pay back my brother."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she asked, "but why in this way?"


    Michelle pretended to be worried about her, held her hand and consoled, "Mr. Bill was born with a silver


    spoon in his mouth. He doesn''t need anything, so you can''t give him anything."


    This was a naked truth. Hearing it, she couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Michelle was right. Bill was too perfect and impable, so she had no idea what reward she could give


    him.


    "Think about it from another angle. In fact, a marriage is not that bad, isn''t it? We can not only help Mr.


    Bill consolidate his career, but also let you repay his kindness for so many years. "


    Michelle smiled at her and said, "Moreover, Mr. Bill is an arrogant man and the husband he have


    chosen for you must be outstanding and sessful. You won''t be wronged."

 Chapter 12 Escape Plan

    Chapter 12 Escape n


    "No matter how perfect the husband he picked for me, there''s no point in not loving him."


    Euralia closed her eyes with tears on her long eyshes. Her eyes were shining in the sunshine.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Love can be cultivated, but Euralia, you can''t live a decent life with a little more than that. You have to


    try something different, okay?" Michelle was still smiling, and the gentleness on her face was more


    unreal.


    "But..." "I..." she opened her eyes


    Euralia still wanted to say something because it was a good chance toin to her. A hint of


    impatience shed through Michelle''s eyes.


    She smoothed her hair and gave her thest shot with a smile


    "I advise you not to try to escape. Now there are bodyguards everywhere. It''s impossible for you to


    escape by yourself." Then she turned around and left.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at her back, she couldn''t say a word.


    At that moment, she was in a trance. What Michelle said shocked her like a thunderbolt. The family


    affection she had firmly believed for so many years suddenly became unreliable.


    Her brother, who she thought could tolerate her unconditionally, was going to give her away by


    marriage.


    So, he was so nice to her because it was profitable?


    Staring ahead nkly, Euralia suddenly remembered what Bill had said to her this morning. "You have


    no interests at all. Who will marry you?"


    So, the whole afternoon, she was muddleheaded, and she just couldn''t figure out how to escape.


    She couldn''t ept this marriage in any case.


    In that case, he had no choice but to escape?


    At dusk, Euralia squatted by the window and watched him drive away. She finally made up her mind to


    carry out her n.


    She ran to the bathroom and washed herself up for a long time. She used all kinds of ways to make


    herself look pale and make a big noise deliberately.


    Sure enough, the maid heard the noise and ran into the room. She was shocked to see Mrs. Euralia''s


    pale face.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Terri asked anxiously


    "Terri, I feel so bad." It seemed that Euralia was on the verge of death. With a vacant look, she said, "I


    want to vomit. I''m going to die..."


    Terrifying by her words, Terri yelled, "Miss, don''t scare me. Go to get the doctor!"


    Thinking that it was not a good idea, Euralia raised her voice with high degree of acting, "Terri, I can''t


    stand it anymore. Can you send me to the hospital?"


    Terri had no time to care about what Bill said as she heard this from Euralia. She said in a hurry, "Okay,


    okay. Come here and send Miss to the hospital now!"


    Seeing that her n worked, Euralia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she refused Terri''s offer as she had expected, "well I''ll be escorted there by bodyguards. Terri,


    you stay at home to keep an eye on the house. As long as my brotheres back, you can give him


    an exnation. "


    Terri thought for a while and agreed with her, so she didn''t insist and worriedly watched Euralia being


    sent to the hospital.


    The car was speeding along the road.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave an emergency treatment to Euralia at once when he


    saw the scene. With oxygen inhaler and chestpression, she did look like an incurable disease.


    After a long time of tiredness, Euralia finally went to bed in the hospital.


    Seeing two bodyguards standing at the door and two bodyguards standing in front of her own bed,


    Euralia was speechless.

 Chapter 13 Conspiracy

    Chapter 13 Conspiracy


    "Well, could you please get out? I want to go to the toilet." Euralia looked innocently at the two


    bodyguards who were expressionless.


    The bodyguard was in a dilemma. "What..."


    "What? Do you still want to look at me?" Said Euralia, pretending to be frightened.


    Bodyguard, "..."


    Seeing the two bodyguards leaving helplessly, she became energetic at once. She jumped up from the


    bed and rushed into the bathroom, too. She stood inside for a long time, with her eyes on the window.


    The two floors were not too high.


    For her freedom, she was not afraid at all. She climbed out of the window and lowered the pipe.


    Luckily, the ground was shrubbery. She was not injured when she jumped off. There were only a few


    nts in the road. She stood up and ran away.


    Not long after she escaped, Michelle disappeared into the darkness in a small alley near the hospital


    "Miss Michelle, that woman just escaped." A man said to her respectfully.


    Michelle nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. Stop those bodyguards for her and don''t let them


    catch her."


    The man nodded. And Michelle said, "It would be the best if she never came back to the Bill''s family


    again. Either she marry him sessfully, bring her child back home, or... "


    She paused. Instead of being gentle, she said ruthlessly, "die outside."


    The man replied and then ran out of the alley. He beckoned the other men to follow the direction in


    which Euralia was running.


    Standing in a dark alley, with a pair of gloomy eyes squinting, and a sneer spilling over the corner of


    her mouth, Michelle said, "Euralia, please don''t me me. If you really want to me me, then just


    me Bill for not paying so much attention to you."


    After Euralia managed to escape from the hospital, she ran as fast as she could, fearing that the


    bodyguards would catch up with her.


    After she ran a few hundred meters, she found that a person appeared in the empty alley.


    The man was only a few meters away from her, and she could not see him clearly in the darkness.


    After hesitating for a while, Euralia stood still with fear. Before she could decide whether or not to


    approach him, the man found her and quickly walked over to her.


    "Euralia, great! I''ve finally found you!" The man''s voice was full of surprise and he ran towards her.


    It was not until the dim light of the streetmp that she realized that this man was her favorite fianc¨¦,


    John!


    "John!" She pounced on him with surprise and almost burst into tears. Then she asked in


    bewilderment, "Why are you here? !"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    John hugged her and said, "You didn''te to the wedding today. I was worried about you, so I stayed


    outside the house." Frustrated, he said, "Mr. Bill doesn''t want me to go in. No matter what I say, he just


    doesn''t want me to see you."


    Seeing his expression, Euralia couldn''t help but feel sorry for him, and herint about Bill


    deepened.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I have escaped!"


    She took a deep breath and said, "let''s get out of here as soon as possible. We can''t let my brother find


    me!"


    John seemed confused, but he didn''t ask anything. "Okay, I''ll take you away." Then he took Euralia''s


    hand and ran outside.


    They ran to a ce far away from the hospital and hailed a taxi.


    "John, I''m worried that we might be found out..." Thinking of the means and power of Bill, she couldn''t


    help but feel a little worried.

 Chapter 14 Difficult Choice

    Chapter 14 Difficult Choice


    With the phone in his hand, John seemed to be sending a message and didn''t hear what she said for a


    while.


    Euralia got a little confused and came closer to see his phone. However, he managed to avoid her.


    "What are you doing?" Euralia asked.


    "Nothing." John put down his phone and smiled at her softly. "Don''t worry. I have an idea."


    Upon hearing that, Euralia''s attention was distracted. She asked at once, "Really? What is it? !"


    It seemed that John didn''t take it seriously. He just continued to answer casually.


    With his hand behind his back, he slowly pressed a message on the screen and deleted it. The receiver


    of that message is exactly Michelle...


    It reads:" I have found Euralia. We are heading to the XX road."


    At the Ou''s Group.


    Bill was holding a board meeting. Dressed in a ck suit, he looked cold and superior. Although he


    was the youngest one among these shareholders, everyone served him.


    It was the most critical moment of the meeting. Several big projects and ns of the Ou''s Group were


    disyed on the screen.


    "Mr. Bill!"


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. The bodyguard who took Euralia to


    the hospital stood at the door. He said, "Miss Euralia was missing. She left through the window!"


    "What did you say?" Bill asked coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why can''t you even take care of a person? Are you good for nothing?" The


    document in his hand was thrown to the ground. At this time, he couldn''t show any usual calmness. His


    eyes were dark, and his face looked so terrible and frightening.


    "The meeting is over for now. Just wait for my notice!"


    After throwing out these words, he left all the shareholders behind and strode forward.


    Obviously,pared with thepany, Euralia was much more important.


    However, Euralia knew nothing about this, because she firmly believed in her heart that Bill was going


    to use her marriage to achieve his own benefit.


    At that time, she was on the way to run for freedom with John. Although she felt sorry, she did not want


    to take the initiative to go back to Bill''s side.


    On the taxi, John looked affectionately at her and asked, "Euralia, do you love me?"


    Stunned by his serious tone, Euralia blushed and kept silent.


    "Euralia, I love you with all my heart. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. So I won''tpromise


    for anyone or anything." John smoothed her hair and continued.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He became a littlemanding, which was much different from before. That made Euralia confused.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know whether her present life was what she really wanted. As for the one in


    front of her, was he really worth her trust?


    His stubbornness suddenly gave her a very ufortable feeling.


    Noticing her hesitation, John hastily added, "Euralia, you have to trust me. I''m not the kind of person


    who would get close to you for some good. I won''t betray you or hurt you."


    "Maybe I can''t give you the life you need now, but I will definitely make it in the future." His words were


    sincere and every sentence had touched Euralia''s heart deeply. She could not help but feel tempted.


    "I''m so sorry for what happened this time, John."


    "I never thought that Bill would imprison me." Euralia said with hesitation. But he did it for my own


    good. Please don''t me him."


    Thinking of the handsome face of Bill, Euralia became a little depressed unconsciously.

 Chapter 15 Is This Really The Wedding She Wanted

    Chapter 15 Is This Really The Wedding She Wanted


    He smiled and said in a softer voice, "Euralia, I don''t me you nor your brother. Please trust me."


    "If you trust me, marry me. I need it, right now! If Mr. Bill doesn''t agree with you, it doesn''t matter. He is


    your family, so he can''t really ignore you and abandon you. So as long as the result is settled, I believe


    he will definitelypromise. "


    He tried tofort her, but his burning eyes didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Thinking of Bill attitude towards her in the morning, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her feelings for Bill wereplex. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want to go against him, and she didn''t


    want him to be angry either.


    However, when she was about to persuade John not to be anxious, she heard what Michelle said.


    Or by marriage? Or by marriage to John?


    After hesitating for a long time, Euralia finally made up her mind and nodded. "Okay, I promise you."


    She would rather let Bill me her than ept the arranged marriage, leaving her to hate him.


    "Great! Euralia!" John hugged her happily. "Trust me, you will be happy."


    "Hmm," said Euralia. Biting her pale lips, she seemed to be preupied.


    They didn''t stop the taxi until it took a long distance to the hotel. John arranged a room for her and


    asked her to take a shower. He helped her lie on the bed and said, "Go to sleep. I''m here."


    "Okay." Tofort him, Euralia nodded and closed her eyes even though she is not used to sleeping


    outside.


    John avoided her eyes, held her hands and said, "Have a good sleep tonight and prepare for the


    wedding ceremony tomorrow morning."


    After she fell asleep, John sent another message to Michelle, "it''s done. Make the payment as soon as


    possible."


    Michelle''s message came back soon, saying: "with another 500000, you must


    A self-satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then he deleted the message.


    On the next morning, Euralia was woken up by John. He urged anxiously, "Get up quickly. We have to


    prepare for our wedding as soon as possible."


    She had been terrified the whole day yesterday, and now she was still a little dizzy and ufortable.


    But it seemed that John didn''t realize that. He kept urging her to hurry up.


    Having no choice, she got up, washed and changed her clothes.


    Before long, a woman came in. "Miss Euralia, Mr. John invited me to do your makeup."


    She was surprised at his preparation. Before she thought more, she was dragged to make up and put


    on the wedding dress.


    "Where are we going to hold our wedding?" She asked with puzzlement.


    John seemed to be absent-minded. He looked out and said, "You''ll know when we get there."


    "What are you looking at?" asked Euralia


    "Nothing." John answered with a smile. Then he looked away and changed the topic, "Euralia, you look


    gorgeous."


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a small church.


    After getting out of the car, she looked at the church in surprise and asked, "isn''t it the one we


    booked?"


    "The ce was under Mr. Bill''s control. I have no choice but to find this ce for the time being." John


    said reluctantly, "sorry, Euralia."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Euralia weakly


    The church, the hasty wedding, the blessings from the family, even No guests.

 Chapter 16 Are You Ready To Get Married

    Chapter 16 Are You Ready To Get Married


    Was this really the wedding that she wanted?


    Looking at the tiny and deste church, Euralia was in a daze. She felt sour in her heart and even


    wanted to cry.


    Suddenly, a group of journalists with cameras jumped out from nowhere and took pictures of her and


    John.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The sudden sh made her eyes ache and she couldn''t help raging, "What are you doing? !"


    It seemed that John had already anticipated theing of these people. He stopped her from dodging


    and hurried tofort her, "It''s all right. These are the journalists I invited."


    "Why did you invite them here?" Euralia could not understand.


    "Euralia, in order that we can be together openly and Mr. Bill won''t stop us anymore. I have no choice


    but to do this. Can you just endure for a while?" John exined hurriedly.


    Biting her lips, Euralia had to repress her anger and entered the church with John.


    Apart from the priest and the journalists who hade with them, there were only a few strangers that


    looked blurry in the church. Euralia looked around and didn''t find anyone she knew, which made her


    even more upset.


    The priest stood on the high tform, looking at the bride and groom who came hurriedly, and he


    reminded again, "Are you really ready to marry each other?"


    Euralia was about to speak but stopped on a second thought. In a hurry, John said, "Of course. Cut the


    crap and hold the wedding ceremony for us."


    "Wait..." After hesitating for a while, Euralia finally said, "John, I suddenly feel that... We don''t have to


    hold our wedding ceremony for the time being, right?"


    "What? !"


    A look of depression shed across John''s face. He grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, "Why?


    Euralia, you promised me that you would leave this ce with me, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just... Not ready yet."


    Noticing the disappointment on his face, Euralia changed her tone immediately. "I''m willing to leave


    with you, but it''s too hasty to hold a wedding like this."


    John tightened his grip on her hand and looked weird. "Euralia, do you dislike me? I know I am poor. I


    can''t give you a grand wedding ceremony, but I promise you that I will give you the life you want sooner


    orter!"


    Euralia''s wrist went red because of his grip, but she said guiltily, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "So what do you mean? Don''t you love me anymore?" John was so anxious that his eyes turned red.


    "You promised mest night that you woulde with me to a faraway ce!"


    "I love you, I really..." Euralia suffered in her heart.


    "Then marry me!" John growled.


    "Although this wedding is very simple, my love for you is pure. Can''t you feel it?" Then he gripped her


    hand and put it on his chest.


    "I..."


    Euralia was embarrassed and guilty, doubting whether she was wrong.


    "Promise me, Euralia." Rendering her speechless, John whispered in a bewitching voice.


    Biting her lips, Euralia looked up and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    There was a hint of joy in John''s eyes, and he waved to the priest hurriedly to let him continue. The


    other hand was still holding Euralia''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run


    away.

 Chapter 17 She Was Unwilling

    Chapter 17 She Was Unwilling


    The priest witnessed the whole process. At this moment, he looked at Euralia with some inexplicable


    pity.


    The girl was obviously...


    "Priest, please announce the vows!" Seeing that he was silent, John put on a cold face and urged him


    again.


    The priest sighed and began to announce the wedding vows.


    Euralia hesitated when the priest asked whether she agreed to marry John. But when she saw the


    earnest light in John''s eyes, she closed her eyes.


    "I..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "She doesn''t want to!" A deep and powerful male voice interrupted her.


    Hearing that, Euralia turned her head in surprise. It was nobody but Bill, who was standing at the door


    of the church, against the light.


    "Bill!" She shouted in disbelief.


    Still wearing a ck suit, Bill approached her steadily, with his eyes shing with obscure light.


    He stared fixedly at the woman in a wedding dress, and his face was gloomy. "Go with me."


    Euralia swallowed and saw a group of policemen behind him. They were armed, so she got panic


    immediately. "Bill, what are you doing?"


    On the other side, John couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Bill, this is the church. Why do you bring so many


    police here?"


    He was not only asking him, but also hiding some inexplicable guilt.


    "To arrest you." Bill took a scornful nce at him and uttered between his lips.


    At the same time, the police behind him also strode forward and stood in front of John, with an


    expression of official business, "Mr. Qi, now we have exact evidence to prove that you are involved in


    an economic crime. Pleasee with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    John was shocked. "What kind of economic crime? I don''t know!" Then he stared at Bill with


    resentment, "You set me up! How despicable you are!"


    Without looking at him, Bill''s cold expression was frightening. He said slowly, "Euralia, go home with


    me."


    Still immersed in the shock, Euralia wasn''t ready for such a situation. "Bill, John is not a criminal. He


    has been with me all the time!"


    Hearing that, Bill frowned and turned his head slightly to the policemen. They immediately took out a


    handcuff and arrested John.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qi. If you don''t cooperate with the investigation, we can only arrest you by force." Before


    John could react, he was dragged out by the police.


    "Let go of me! I''m not a criminal!"


    Being unable to break away, he started to swear. But the police seemed not to hear him. Gritting his


    teeth, he managed to hit the church pir head-on.


    "John!" Euralia was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Fortunately, he was controlled by the police in time and was not injured, but he was forcefully put into


    the police car.


    With a pale face and an unnatural flush on both sides of her cheeks, Euralia shouted at Bill, "How can


    you do that!"


    "I''m just eliminating harm for the people." A disdainful smile crept up on Bill''s face as he replied.


    "You almost killed him!" The scene that John hit the pir was still in her mind, making her so terrified.


    "Do you think he really dares tomit suicide?" "He just wants to get your sympathy. You are the only


    one to be fooled." Bill sneered.


    "You have no idea at all. It must be you who deliberately framed him. He won''t do anything illegal!"


    Euralia''s voice became more sharp.

 Chapter 18 Does It Make Sense

    Chapter 18 Does It Make Sense


    Hearing her words, Bill smiled with coldness in his eyes, "My dear, you are too innocent. Your so-called


    boyfriend is not a good man at all, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Nonsense!"


    At this moment, Euralia was so angry that she looked like a little beast with a blush on her delicate


    face. "John is not that sort of person at all! You don''t know him at all. You yed such a despicable


    trick to stop me from marrying him!"


    "Despicable?" "If I were despicable, I wouldn''t have let you get what you want."


    His voice became colder and colder, but the anger in Euralia''s heart kept increasing violently. "You


    have never really cared about me. You have always regarded me as a tool for the marriage of your


    self-interest!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Isn''t that true? You only care about yourself and the interest you live on. For you, I am just a tool which


    you can make use of."


    "You disappoint me so much, Euralia." The expression on Bill''s face did not change, but the coldness


    around him made people want to run away.


    However, Euralia seemed to get used to it, and the anger made her speak without careful diction. "I


    was kidnappedst night, and it was not just a dream at all. You clearly knew it, but you just let it be!"


    "You..."


    After all, Bill''s facial expression changed slightly because of her words. In her eyes, the strange


    emotion that shed across became a guilty conscience.


    "I just know that you totally know that man. But you are willing to sacrifice me for your own interests." At


    this point, Euralia''s face darkened, as if she was consumed by the great sense of loss that she was


    used by her family.


    She bit her lips, with tears in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    "I don''t know who told you that, but it''s just your imagination." With a glint of anger in his eyes, Bill


    squinted.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, you are such a person. I should have known it earlier!"


    At this moment, Euralia was just like a willful little girl, boldlyining about the things she disliked.


    Bill tried his best to be patient and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing


    but calmness in them. However, It seemed that a storm wasing.


    "Since you don''t want to listen to me, then I have to show you." There was an evil smile on Bill''s face.


    Having never seen such a look on his face, Euralia was frightened.


    She stepped back unconsciously. "What do you want to do?"


    Her flinch made the man even angrier. He reached out to hold her in his arms and then picked her up.


    "Anyway, you have already regarded me as a bad guy, then I can only do something bad."


    "No!"


    As she felt his breath became heavier and heavier, Euralia widened her eyes in horror, trembling with


    fear. "You are my brother!"


    Hearing that, Bill frowned and ignored her avoidance, and he forced her into the back seat of the limo.


    "Brother? You were brought up by me in exchange for interests. What''s the meaning of that title?"


    He looked down at her, with desire in his eyes, but he could not hide his disappointment.

 Chapter 19 You Lunatic

    Chapter 19 You Lunatic


    "You are crazy!" She tried her best to struggle in disbelief, kicking the door with her legs.


    Bill''s eyes became even colder, and he quickly locked the car to avoid all the outside troubles.


    "I''d rather enjoy it myself than let you marry another man. What do you think?" He lowered his head


    and whispered in her ear.


    "You freak, madman!" "It''s hical!"


    Even she herself felt a shiver down her spine at the thought of it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The reaction of Bill became more intense. He grabbed her waist and whispered in her ear, "Have you


    ever treated me as your brother? Huh? "


    "I always see you as my elder brother!"


    She was both ashamed and scared. This man, who was supposed to be her closest family member,


    was now so strange to her that made her scared.


    "What a pity! Euralia, you are wrong about me." There was always some kind of silent emotion in his


    low voice, as if it was about to burst out the next second.


    She started crying loudly and incoherently.


    She waved her hand and yelled at him, "you are insane! Let go of me!"


    Though being beaten and cursed by her, the man''s breath became heavier because of her movements.


    The gorgeous and exquisite wedding dress on her was already crumpled by them.


    She tried to tidy up her clothes in a hurry, but she was flustered to do that.


    "You..."


    Bill lowered his head, his eyes gleaming.


    "Don''t look at me!" Euralia was so frightened that she spoke incoherently. She cursed him over and


    over again, and her bright tears filled her small face.


    The man turned a deaf ear to her but with a touch of obsession in his eyes.


    "You are so beautiful..."


    He whispered in her ear and saw the pink flush on her face and the sweat on her forehead. His eyes


    were obviously possessive.


    Clenching her teeth, she put a hand on his shoulder. The sense of shame gradually reced her


    reason. Out of the mouth, she said, "it''s so bad..."


    "Euralia?" Astonished, he looked down at the girl in his arms, but she had no reaction at all.


    With a closer look, she was in apletea.


    Bill was startled and hurried to check on her. Her face was flushed and her eyebrows frowned. He


    reached out and touched her forehead. It was burning hot.


    "Euralia, wake up! You have a fever!"


    He patted the girl''s face carefully. A hint of panic surged in his eyes, and the desire to disappear


    without a trace.


    Since she was a little child, her poor health would cause a high fever if she was not well.


    "Go to the ouhouse. Hurry up!" Bill told the driver to do so and helped Euralia to pack up. He took her


    as a treasure.


    The driver was frightened by the anxious tone of the voice. He answered yes and almost pressed the


    elerator at the same time.


    Half an hourter.


    The car steadily stopped at the door of their residence. Terri rushed out in a hurry and nearly cried out


    in fright when she saw Bill holding the unconscious Miss Euralia in his arms. "Mr. Bill, what''s wrong with


    miss Euralia?"


    "Have a fever." Bill replied concisely, "Just change her clothes. Call the doctor first. "


    Terri rushed inside to make a phone call.


    The private doctor of the family didn''t live far and came soon.

 Chapter 20 He Became So Strange

    Chapter 20 He Became So Strange


    The doctor quickly did a general examination for Euralia under the appalling pressure and gave her an


    infusion. However, he had to brace himself up and answered bravely, "She''s all right. She was just


    overtired and frightened, which made her emotionally unstable. Please let her have a good rest."


    Bill nodded with a cold face. After sending the doctor away, he sat back at the bedside and stared at


    Euralia''s pale and bloodless face in a trance.


    "Young master, a call from thepany asked when you will be avable to preside over the meeting."


    The maid''s respectful voice came from outside the door.


    Without looking back, Bill said in a cold voice, "Postpone all the events and wait for my notice."


    Soon, the assistant of thepany called him again, telling him that those shareholders were very


    dissatisfied with his behavior, and they were all talking behind his back. However, he made a quick


    decision and muted his phone after a brief telephone conference.


    In the quiet room, he touched the woman''s forehead with one hand, and the pity in his eyes was so


    obvious...


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that Euralia slowly opened her eyes in the sunlight.


    She was still in a daze. She turned her head and saw the handsome but haggard face of Bill.


    He closed his eyes tightly, as if he was in a deep sleep. There was a faint blue around his eyes, and


    the bright morning light cast on his eyelids, leaving deep or shallow light spots.


    Thinking of the scene yesterday, Euralia suddenly came to her senses, with her suppressed anger


    surging up. Her hand was still held by the man. She lightly twitched, and he woke up.


    "Are you awake?" There were still fatigue in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Euralia avoided his eyes uneasily and suddenly pulled her hand back, turning her back to him.


    Bill sighed and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "¡­"


    The sound of footsteps behind her faded away. Biting her lips, Euralia closed her eyes tightly with tears


    in them.


    Not long after that, Bill returned with a tray on his hand and put it on the bedside table, "Euralia, you


    haven''t eaten anything today. You should eat something first."


    Pretending not to hear what he said, Euralia just lifted the quilt to cover her head and refused them all.


    "Don''t do this. It''s bad for your health." He said in a calm tone and lifted the quilt again.


    Euralia raised her hand stiffly and pushed him away. She closed her eyes and refused to look at him.


    No matter how he tried to persuade her to stay calm, she was still unmoved.


    Terri, who was standing behind, finally couldn''t stand it and stepped forward. "Young master, please let


    me do it."


    Bill paused with his eyes closed. He took a step back and said, "Okay."


    Terri bent down and whispered in Euralia''s ear, "Miss Ou, it''s me. You haven''t eaten anything the whole


    day. You''ll be sick if you keep being like this."


    "All right..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Euralia responded with a low voice. Then, she stuck her head out of the quilt and looked at Terri


    with her misty eyes and said, "I''m hungry."


    Standing quietly behind them, Bill didn''t say anything, but there was an imperceptible disappointment in


    his eyes.


    She would rather starve than eat the food fed by him...


    After having the porridge with the help of Terri, Euralia finally felt that her body had recovered a little.


    She said, "I want to sleep."


    "Go back to sleepter. I just called the doctor. He will give you an injection when hees." Bill softly


    said in a low voice.


    Euralia covered herself up with the quilt and refused, "I won''t have the injection." She was afraid of


    pain.


    "You will get better after taking an injection," Terri added.

 Chapter 21 Vent His Anger on Them

    Chapter 21 Vent His Anger on Them


    As soon as he stopped, the doctor came in. "Mr. Bill, I''m here to give her the injection."


    Bill nodded and took a step back.


    "No, don''t do that..." Looking at the doctor taking out the needle, she was so terrified that she almost


    wanted to hide herself under the quilt.


    "It''s Don''t worry, miss. Euralia will be fine soon. " The doctor smiled in embarrassment.


    The needle was getting into her skin. It didn''t hurt that much, but it reminded her of the old days when


    she was in Bill''s arms.


    She had been afraid of pain since her childhood. Hence, every time she was given an injection, she


    was alwaysforted in a gentle voice by Bill''s arms.


    But now, he was so strange. He stood in the ce that was very close to her, but she felt as if he was


    far away from her.


    Thinking of that, tears ran down her cheeks. After the injection, she could not stop crying.


    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you?" Feeling sorry for her, Bill stepped forward and tried to hold her hand


    as usual, but then he took it back with hesitation.


    Ignoring him, she was still crying sadly.


    He had to turn his anger to the doctor and said coldly, "You can''t even do an injection. Have you been


    taken good care of by our family?"


    The innocent doctor was rendered speechless


    "Mr. Bill, I I''m sorry... " After apologizing several times, the doctor went out of the ward with a jittery look


    on his face.


    "Euralia, do you still feel pain?"


    Standing at the bedside, Bill wanted to touch her forehead, but he reached over and put her on the


    bedside. His voice was unconsciously trembling.


    At this moment, Euralia finally looked up at him and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    "That''s great." Finally, Bill responded to her. Inevitably, he was a little happy, and a smile appeared in


    his eyes.


    "I..."


    "I have something to tell you. Can you ask them to go out?" said Euralia, trying to avoid his too straight


    eyes


    After a short pause, Bill nodded and drove all the servants out of the room.


    "How are you? Are you feeling better now?" He asked in a gentle voice, a little bit about how he found


    her, "do you want to have some fruit? Let me help you peel an apple, okay?"


    Then he began to peel with a fruit knife.


    Stunned by his behavior, she couldn''t utter a word.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to tell me?" There was a smile on Bill''s face as he attentively peeled


    the apple skin.


    She was so attentive and serious that made Bill''s heart skip a beat.


    "I, I want to move out." She finally broke the silence.


    With a shiver of his hand, the sharp knife cut a wound in his finger, and blood immediately poured out.


    The smile on his face froze and slowly returned to destion.


    Silence, deathly silent.


    At that moment, the stifling atmosphere made her feel very ufortable. After being in a daze for two


    seconds, she came back to her senses and hurriedly sat up in bed, pulled a piece of tissue and handed


    it to him.


    With his head down, Bill seemed to be ignorant. After a while, he pushed her hand away, stood up and


    said in a calm tone, "you don''t need to move. Don''t you want to get rid of me? I''ll go."


    She didn''t expect that Bill would say such words. She was stunned for a while and then replied, "No


    Brother, I just want to be independent as soon as possible. "


    "Enough!"


    "Don''t say anything more. You will be free as long as I leave you!"


    His chest heaved violently with each word he said, as if he didn''t want Euralia to see him in such a


    embarrassing situation. The next second, he turned around and walked to the door with deep and


    shallow steps.


    "Bill!" She called out.


    Bill''s back froze, but he didn''t stop as he did every time they met. Instead, he quickly disappeared in


    the deep end of the corridor.


    Listening to the loud noise of the door mming and the start of the car, Euraliai''s mind went nk and


    her whole body fell down on the bed.


    As expected, Bill didn''t show up in the house in the following days. A doctor went to the hospital for a


    regr check-up, and Terri took good care of her. However, Euralia still felt a sense of loss.


    After several nights of insomnia, she told herself that it was because of the habit.


    I have got used to thepany and care of Bill. ''.


    Four dayster, her body was finally fully recovered. She spent the whole morning cleaning up the


    dormitory room of the school and then went back home to pack up her clothes.


    "Miss, you Are you really going to move out? " Terri Chen said in a reluctant tone while helping Euralia


    with her luggage.


    "Don''t worry, Terri. I''lle back and see you as often as I can," said Euralia with a smile


    As she lifted the suitcase and was about to leave, she found that there was something wrong with


    Terri''s expression. It was not just that she was reluctant to leave.


    "Terri, what''s wrong? Yes What happened? "


    "It''s said that Mr. Bill hasn''t been to thepany for several days. He hides in the hotel and never cries


    out. I''m afraid that something will happen if he continues to act like this."


    With a deep frown on her face, Terri didn''t want to tell her the truth, because Bill had specifically told


    her not to tell her where he lived. But for Mr. Bill''s good, she could only ask Euralia to persuade him.


    "Help me get the address and room number of the hotel." At the thought of that, she couldn''t help


    frowning, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Terri nodded and immediately sent someone to find out where Bill was. Within a while, she got the


    address of Bill.


    After sessfully getting the room number of the hotel, she went straight to the hotel.


    Outside the room of Bill''s Hotel, Euralia rose her hand and was about to ring the doorbell, but she froze


    for a second. She still felt a little unhappy at the thought of what she said to her brother the other day.


    Just as she was hesitating, the door in front of her opened. A strong smell of alcohol greeted her. She


    saw Bill.


    "Brother Brother... " She was not prepared for it at all.


    Bill raised his head and looked a little bit pale. He looked very dispirited.


    "What are you doing here?" Bill opened his mouth. A light smell of wine came from his cold lips. Then


    he took two unsettled steps toward Euralia, and they were only one foot closer.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t hide yourself like this. I''m the one who should leave, not you." Said Euralia.


    "Don''t call me like that." Holding her lovely face in both hands, Bill stared at her with affection. He


    squinted slightly and his consciousness was a little vague.


    The only thing he was sure about was that he really wanted to hold her into his arms, especially at this


    moment.


    By instinct, she pushed his hands away and blushed. The scene of Bill showing off her in the car


    surfaced in her mind.


    "Brother, you are drunk." Realizing that there was something wrong, Euralia turned around in a hurry.


    But as soon as she turned around, she heard something fall to the ground.


    When she turned her head again, she saw that Bill was already on the ground, keeping calling out her


    name.


    In her eyes, her brother had always been superior, but today he looked so embarrassed. Her heart


    missed a beat and her nose twitched. She bent over and held him into the room.


    It took a lot of strength for Euralia to support his tall body. However, he didn''t let her go and held her


    shoulder tightly. At the moment he fell on the bed, he got on top of her.


    "Brother, wake up." Euralia struggled breathlessly, but he was too heavy to move.


    "Don''t call me brother." Said Bill in a low and gentle voice. His thin lips covered her small mouth.


    Her eyes widened and her head swayed back and forth.


    "Brother, I''m your sister. You can''t do that!" Shouted Euralia before she could leave.


    Bill turned over and held her in his arms. His warm breath seemed to rub against her ear.


    "From now on, you are not my sister anymore. I want you to be my woman, so that you can stay with


    me forever." Under the impact of alcohol, Bill became very possessive.


    She couldn''t help but shiver and fell into endless panic.


    "No!" After saying that, he turned around and began to kiss her crazily again.


    She pressed him with her right hand and frowned.


    "If you keep forcing me, I won''t have a brother like you."


    Bill had been longing for a hot me. However, her words didn''t stop his crazy act, but gave him a shot


    in the arm. At the sight of this scene, she couldn''t help clenching her fists. Her nails pierced into his


    flesh as she pushed him away.


    But he could not feel any pain.


    "Don''t do this to me!"


    She looked at Bill on top of her with disappointment. Tears trickled down her delicate little face, and


    finally fell into the palm of Bill who was holding her cheek.


    icy!


    Seeing the helplessness in her eyes and the flustered expression on her face, Bill was shocked. He


    loved her so much, how could he have the heart to force her?


    He froze and couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her tears. His eyes slowly closed.


    Bitterness!


    "Get out of the way. I want to go home." She took the opportunity to push him away. Drunk, Bill rolled


    over to the other side of the bed and passed out.


    Hearing his words, Euralia stood up in a hurry to tidy up her disheveled shirt and turned to Bill. He was


    lying still on the bed in deep sleep.


    Her eyes were full of resentment. She had always respected her brother, but he always wanted to


    belittle her.


    "I hate you, Bill!" She shouted at the drunk Bill.


    Bill did not respond. There was only heavy breaths in the room. After hesitating for a while, she


    covered him with a quilt and then left.


    On her way to the hotel, she kept thinking about Bill''s eyes with strong desire.


    She had been traumatized. The thought of living with him made her shudder.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    So she made a decision and moved out.

 Chapter 22 Embarrassment

    Chapter 22 Embarrassment


    At the Ou Mansion, Terri was cleaning the living room. Upon arriving, Euralia rushed upstairs without


    saying anything.


    Feeling she didn''t look well, Terri put down her work and rushed to the door as fast as she could. The


    door of her room was open. She saw Euralia packing.


    "Miss, where are you going? Where is Mr. Bill? "


    Euralia shook her head without saying anything.


    "Miss, didn''t you go to see Mr. Bill? Tell Terri what happened, okay? " Terri walked in and tried to stop


    her.


    She remained silent.


    Soon, she tidied up her suitcase, unzipped it and dragged it out.


    Terri stood by her side all the time and looked at her helplessly.


    "Miss, could you please tell Terri what happened?" Terri said anxiously. She had never been like this for


    the past twenty years, although she was the apple of Mr. Bill''s eye.


    "Terri, don''t worry about me."


    Saying that, Euralia walked out of the house with her luggage. Terri wanted to follow up her but Euralia


    had already got in the taxi and left.


    At the SY University.


    The four words were glittering in the sun. Standing at the gate of the school, she gave a long sigh of


    relief.


    Fortunately, she still had a dormitory to live in. Otherwise, she was homeless.


    She carried the suitcase and walked slowly towards the dormitory building. Her back was thin and slim.


    She looked like a lonely person.


    She spent the whole afternoon in the dorm. When she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang


    constantly. It was from Bill.


    The noise made her very annoyed, so she hung up the phone a dozen times in a row. Then she simply


    turned off the phone.


    After she covered herself with the quilt for a long time, she fell asleep, but she was still very nervous.


    As far as she knew about Bill, she wouldn''t give up that easily since she came to live in the school.


    After a night of fear and trepidation, she went to the school canteen with dark circles around her eyes


    the next day. Before going to the dining room, she still looked around, fearing that Bill suddenly


    appeared.


    After confirming that he was not here, she ate her breakfast in relief. Then she took out her phone


    which had been turned off for the whole night and turned it on.


    As soon as she opened her phone, the missed call tone continued to ring.


    After turning her phone on silent mode, she took a look at the dozens of messages from Bill and


    deleted them.


    "Euralia!"


    A low and cold voice passed by her ear. She was most familiar with this voice, it was Bill.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was about to turn around, a group of bodyguards brought by Bill put the breakfast on the


    table in front of her.


    He was worried that Euralia might not get used to the school food, so he asked Terri to prepare the


    breakfast and bring it to her.


    "Finish your breakfast and go back with me!" He ordered, and no one was allowed to refute him.


    People came to the dining hall to watch them having breakfast. Many students and girls were attracted


    by Bill''s handsome profile. Some even took out their phones to take pictures of him.


    Two bodyguards beside Bill blocked his way, and he was a popr star with a posture.


    But in her eyes, his bluffing embarrassed her. She was already twenty years old, but her brother had


    always arranged everything for her. That was why she went to the SY University.


    "No way!" Euralia moved the lunch box away.


    "Come home with me!" Bill walked over and took her hand.


    "No way! I''m going to ss. Let go of me. " She tried her best to get rid of his hands. However, the


    more she struggled, the tighter he held her. Her wrist was already red.


    Bill''s face became paler and darker at first.


    "Enough!" His eyes were as cold as ice. He warned her again.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t even sleep in the school? If you respect me, you wouldn''t have forced me all the


    time. Let me go! I don''t want to go back with you. " Her voice was getting louder and louder, attracting


    more and more students to look at them.


    She wanted Bill to shrink back from difficulties!


    He was in the University and forced herself to go home in the daytime. She believed that there would


    be someone helping him! She turned to the security guard with an appealing look.


    A security guard who didn''t know the truth shouted. But when he calmed down, he saw that it was Bill


    in front of him. His face was stiff and he could only quietly be a spectator.


    Hearing that, Euralia lowered her eyes. It seemed that it was impossible for her to ask for their help.


    Not only the security guards, but also the principal had to be respectful to her brother.


    Without another word, he dragged her out of the table.


    At the same time, she was not letting go of his hand and bit his hand hard. She took the lunch box


    brought by Bill, rushed out and threw it into the trash can.


    "Bill, please leave the school as soon as possible if you have any respect for me." Tears welled up in


    her eyes. She decided to fight against her brother this time.


    She needed to live her own life and couldn''t be controlled by him anymore!


    And it''s impossible for her to go back to the Ou Mansion to let him do whatever he wants!


    It never urred to him that she would defend herself like this. He looked down at the back of his right


    hand, which was bit to bleed by her, slightly raising his eyebrows, and gnashing his lips in a cold


    manner.


    People around him stopped talking when they saw his expression.


    His gloomy and cold expression expressed his overwhelming fury. His spoiled Euralia now had a


    stronger wing! How dare she to embarrass him in public. He had to take her away today!


    After saying that, he shot a nce at his two attendants beside him and they immediately walked


    towards Euralia.


    His behavior aroused a strongint from the crowd of students around him. Although he looked


    terrible, he was more hateful!


    Bill heard clearly what those students were talking about, but he didn''t care. He was just teaching his


    sister. The others had no right to interfere!


    "Come and help me. This bad guy must catch me. Please help me to drive them away. "


    Rolling her smart eyes, she immediately pretended to be pitiful.


    She made up Bill a viin to gain sympathy from the crowd.


    The students wereforted by the voice and walked towards their two attendants. Hand in hand, they


    surrounded the two men and didn''t allow them to approach Euralia.


    She took the opportunity to run back to her dorm and hide herself from Bill.


    "You bad guys! How dare you run wild at school. You''d better get out of the school now! " One of the


    group leaders called on all the students to resist the three ''intruders''.


    On the one hand, the security guards were defending the students and repressing the power on the


    other hand.


    As more and more students gathered, Bill had to leave the school under the protection of his


    attendants.


    Bill''s heart was burning with anger, but at the same time, it also cooled down.


    Maybe it was because she had been spoiled by him that she had be bolder and spoke rudely to


    him in public.


    He looked down at the teeth mark on the back of his hand. Thinking of the indifference in her eyes just


    now, he felt a sense of frustration. Bill felt estranged from her.


    If it was in the past, she would surelye up as soon as she saw him injured.


    But now


    He frowned. But he didn''t give up the idea of bringing Euralia back.


    He asked the driver to drive to the top management building of the school. Then he got out of the car


    and went straight to the principle''s office.


    Even though he couldn''t do anything with those students, the principal had to show respect to him.


    The moment he stepped into the office, the principal showed great respect to Bill.


    After all, Bill had invested a lot of money when he was building the school. He even invested one of the


    biggest shareholders of this school.


    "She moved into the school yesterday." Bill''s answer was brief and to the point, but he didn''t make it


    clear.


    The principal of the school heard that Euralia had a fight with Bill at the canteen. He knew what was on


    Bill''s mind.


    "Miss Euralia is still young. It''s natural for her to be willful. As your teachers, we will help you teach her


    well. " The principal promised.


    "Three days," There was a sh of madness in Bill''s eyes.


    As if warning him that if he failed to do it three dayster, the consequences would be serious.


    The principal nodded and watched him walking out of his office.


    To avoid meeting with Bill, she spent the whole morning in her dormitory, not daring to go out.


    She didn''t dare to leave the dorm for ss until the afternoon. Her uneasiness made her walk over and


    over again, worrying that her brother would take her back.


    Luckily, she arrived at the ssroom safely and the teachers started their work.


    Her mood was affected badly this morning, so she couldn''t listen to the whole ss. She just stared out


    of the window, absent-minded.


    They had a family affection for each other for twelve years. Naturally, Euralia worried about his injured


    hand.


    "Euralia! Euralia!"


    When she came back to her senses, all her ssmates were staring at her. She nced at other


    students in the ssroom, then fixed her eyes on her teacher.


    "Euralia, didn''t you hear the teacher ask you to stand up and answer my question?" The teacher on the


    tform said seriously.


    She stood up and threw her book on the ground. The whole ss burst intoughter upon hearing her.


    She squatted down and picked up her book.


    "Euralia, answer me. Which page is the content I am talking? " The teacher had already noticed that it


    was a tough task for her because she knew that Euralia was miles away.


    She looked through the textbooks she was reading, but couldn''t find what the teacher was reporting.


    "I don''t know." She replied.


    "Look at you, what lesson are you listening to?" The teacher shook her head.


    When she heard that, her face immediately turned red. Then, she was punished to stand the whole


    ss because of a minor business trip in ss.

 Chapter 23 Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 23 Making Things Difficult


    At the end of the ss, Euralia was finally able to sit down. With her legs feeling sore, she went out for


    a walk during her spare time, as she was thinking about her own stuff at school.


    She was listening intently for the few sses in the afternoon while adjusting her mood. However, in


    each ss, the teacher would ask her, and some of them would even ask her two or three times in a


    row.


    Her ssmates allughed at her winning the prize, but Euralia didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    But by the next day, the teacher had kept asking her questions.


    What''s more, her answer was definitely correct, but the teacher indirectly put it wrong. Once again, he


    arranged the cleaning for her with the excuse of her small business trip!


    At this moment, though feeling aggrieved, she had no choice but to follow the teacher''s arrangement.


    She was cleaning the school while recalling what had happened over a day and a half. It seemed that


    there was something strange.


    Now almost every teacher seemed to be targeting her on purpose. She had to think of the person who


    came to her school yesterday morning.


    Maybe it was because of him!


    When she was cleaning the school, several security guards came over. They started gossiping at the


    sight of her.


    "Isn''t that Bill''s sister? Who dared to let her be a cleaner here? " One of them turned back and stole a


    few nces at her.


    "Yes. Bill came to the school by himself yesterday morning. I heard that he went to see the


    headmaster." The security guard was on the scene of the dining hall yesterday and witnessed


    everything.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that Bill has really made up his mind to get even with her."


    As the security guards went farther and farther, they thought that they couldn''t let her hear them. When


    they turned around, they saw a broom ced on the side of the road, and she had disappeared.


    At the principle''s office.


    "President, is it because of my brother?" Standing at the desk, she said bluntly.


    "It''s office hours. If you have any personal matters to ask, please wait until I get off work. " The principal


    didn''t dare to answer.


    If he said yes, he would betray Bill.


    If she said no, the teacher would find it hard to exin everything to her. In fact, he didn''t want to force


    a student like this, but he had to obey the pressure from Bill.


    "I only need the principal''s reply now," Euralia stood still stubbornly, chin up slightly, as if she wouldn''t


    leave until she got the answer.


    The headmaster ignored her and continued his work.


    Euralia didn''t seem to leave. The whole afternoon had passed away.


    When it was herter school time, the principal was about to pack up and get off work when his phone


    rang. When he took out his phone and saw the caller ID was Bill, he nced at Euralia.


    Noticing his strange look, Euralia quickly walked up to him and took a peek at his phone screen.


    The name of Bill stung her eyes. She was even more certain that it was Bill who had done it!


    The headmaster hurried away and answered the phone after a long while. When he came back, he


    found that Euralia was not in the office. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "They are torturing me to death!" The principal sighed.


    When Euralia reached the school Pavilion, she took out her phone and called Bill. Then she heard his


    voice.


    "Bill, please do not interfere with my life from now on." She was furious and when she learned that Bill


    put pressure on the principal and picked on her, "When will you be home?"


    He ignored her request and asked slowly at the other end of the line.


    In his eyes, it was nothing more than a petty thing for her to make such a fuss. He always believed that


    she woulde home sooner orter when she was fed up with it.


    "I won''t go back. From now on, I won''t ask you for any money and I no longer need you to continue to


    charity!" The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    The word "charity" was undoubtedly another blow to Bill. He had raised Euralia for twelve years and


    doted on her in all ways. He would always satisfy all her requests unconditionally.


    However, her sacrifice was nothing but a kind of dole in her eyes.


    "Let me tell you, you can''t live without me." He was angry.


    "Then leave me alone. Let me do whatever I want." Retorted Euralia.


    "Without my permission, you don''t even have the right to survive." He raised his voice and said in an


    overbearing tone as usual.


    "I''m sick of your restraint. I''ve been following your orders all the time. Have you ever thought about my


    feelings? I hate you, Bill! "


    At the same time, she was sobbing. It was just that she would not let him know her fragility. She must


    be strong.


    "I''ll let you know what''s wrong!"


    The second Bill finished her words, the phone was hung up.


    Tears streamed down her face. She admitted that she had stayed up all night and couldn''t eat anything


    after leaving the house.


    But this time she meant what she said. She wouldn''t use a penny from him.


    She would rather endure this than go home for help from Bill.


    At the thought of this, her stomach started to grumble. Being raised and raised like a baby, she had


    been starving for nearly two days. The ouyangs had afortable life, which was contrary to the


    school environment. She had never been used to it.


    She squatted down and sped her knees with her hands. The hot tears kept falling, but she just


    trembled her shoulders and refused to cry.


    "Euralia, the cleaning area hasn''t been finished yet."


    The teacher had alreadye to tell her to go back to do the cleaning before she could have more


    time to rx.


    After wiping away her tears, she pressed her lips together and went on to finish the task assigned by


    her teacher.


    On the third day of her stay in the school, she went to the canteen as usual.


    At least she didn''t have to worry about eating. She could manage to make a living as long as she didn''t


    buy snacks.


    So she didn''t have to worry about the money.


    Perhaps it was because of the phone call yesterday that she was not scolded by the teachers, and


    nothing happened in her ss.


    One day passed, such tranquility made her a little uneasy. She knew Bill well. He wouldn''t give up so


    easily.


    The next morning, when Euralia just got up, there was a knock at the door of her dormitory. Her


    roommate opened the door. The tutor came in with a student carrying her luggage.


    "This is your new ssmate who has just been transferred to the school. She is your roommate from


    now on." The counselor gave a grand introduction.


    Euralia turned around and gave a warm smile, apuding to wee her new roommate.


    "Counselor, our dormitory is full. We don''t have an empty bed." One of the students realized what was


    going on in the dorm.


    In a daze, Euralia realized that something was wrong. She was sleeping on thest bed in the


    dormitory. Arrange other schoolmates? Where should they sleep?


    "Euralia,e with me." The counselor called her name at this moment.


    Following in silence, Euralia suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the counselor called her out was about the bed position of the school.


    From the university to now, Euralia lived outside. In addition, the school didn''t have enough beds right


    now, so the dean hoped that she could give up the bed to her more needed ssmates.


    Eventually, under the tutor''s persuasion, she gave her bed to her new ssmate, who hade all the


    way here, and moved in.


    She packed up her luggage and moved out in dejection.


    At least she was familiar with this city. She couldn''t let a stranger find a ce to live in by herself!


    When she walked out of the campus gate, she looked a little dejected!


    She didn''t know where she should go next? For the first time, she felt homeless looking at the bustling


    streets and bustling cities.


    She arrived at the bus stop and took out her purse from her small bag. There were only two or three


    bills in her wallet, and a bank card given by Bill.


    "I won''t use your money!"


    She talked to herself. She took out the golden card and put it at the bottom of her bag. Out of sight, out


    of mind!


    After getting on the bus, Euralia directly chose a residential area not far from the school. She decided


    to find a ce to live first and check if she had enough money to rent a house.


    It took her a whole morning to look for a house. She couldn''t find the house. What was worse, she was


    pestered by a poor beggar.


    In the past, when she went shopping, she would give every beggar money. This time was no exception.


    Without any hesitation


    She took out a 100 dor bill and handed it to the beggar.


    She had been used to living a life offort, so 100 dors was a small number to her. However, she


    left her present situation behind.


    She never thought that after she gave the beggar one hundred dors, she ran into a big problem in


    renting her house. She had found the house, but the difference between the rent and the cash she had


    was 100 bucks.


    If she couldn''t find a house to live in today, she would probably sleep on the street. With great difficulty,


    she took out the gold card from the deep of her bag.


    "It''s just money, isn''t it?" Upon hearing the woman''s words, Euralia squinted at the gold card.


    After throwing the gold card into the trash can, she decided to get rid of the idea of depending on Bill


    completely.


    She didn''t have any money with her now, so she could only find ways to make money.


    When she was in college, she heard that there were severalpanies taking part-time jobs only for


    difficult students. She could only go to these ces to see if there was any suitable work for her.


    Once again, Euralia took the bus to go to thepany where she could take part-time jobs. It was said


    that people lived here only for meals. Seeing the advertisement post, she had a sense of being rich and


    quiet as if she had lived in a vige.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She walked in with her luggage. The moment the recruits saw her, their eyes lit up. When she


    introduced her name, the recruit''s face changed slightly and found a reason to dismiss


    her.

 Chapter 24 Being Stubborn to the End

    Chapter 24 Being Stubborn to the End


    It was the first time that she had felt the hardship of finding a job, and making money was not an easy


    thing.


    But she was not discouraged. She continued to go on with onepany. There were also many part-


    time jobs for recruiting students. She was full of confidence again, but she came out in dejection.


    "Don''t I look like a hard-working student?" Euralia signed at the recruitment board, her ears ringing with


    Bill''s words: she couldn''t live without him!


    Both her low mood and confidence got excited again.


    She couldn''tpromise with Bill for money. If she went back home, he would use her to get married.


    Besides, she might also be possessed by him!


    She encouraged herself and continued wandering on the street to look for a job.


    Her legs were almost broken, so she had to find a small restaurant to sit down for rest and have lunch.


    She hadn''t eaten anything all day, so she was enjoying the noodles in the snack bar.


    After finishing her meal, she dragged her luggage and walked out of the store. She saw the sign


    outside the store needed employees as well. Putting down her luggage, she introduced herself into the


    house.


    Thendy was a middle-aged woman. She liked Euralia very much at the first sight of her, so she


    agreed to let her stay for a part-time job. But since they didn''t have a ce to stay, Euralia had to find


    another way.


    She put down her luggage and asked to go to work that day.


    She had to earn 100 dors as soon as possible to rent a house, so she didn''t need to worry about


    living problems. Thendy was a nice person. She agreed to give her one hundred dors in


    advance.


    It was her first time to do such heavy work. She had never worked as a dish washing machine before.


    However, not far from her, a pair of eyes were staring at her.


    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia has been expelled from the school. She works as a dishwasher in a small shop."


    Bill''s servant reported to him.


    "What! A dishwasher! "


    Bill couldn''t believe his ears.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He sent his men to kick her out of the school and was surprised to know that she would return home


    when she had nowhere to go.


    "Yes, Miss Euralia needs to wash a lot of dishes, so she might be still doing the dishes during this


    period of time," Added one more word.


    Bill took a look at his watch subconsciously. It was almost midnight! He immediately ordered his driver


    to go to the small shop where she worked.


    The store was run for night snack stalls, and Euralia volunteered to help throughout the night. She


    would go all out just for one hundred!


    In the middle of the night, she was dozing off as she washed the dishes.


    Not far away, a pair of gentle eyes were staring at her. Bill had already arrived at this small shop.


    "Mr. Bill, shall we take her home?" Servant could tell from Bill''s expression that he was worried.


    Bill raised his hand, signaling not to disturb her. He felt bad to see her suffering. But on second thought,


    he had pampered her for so many years and as a result, she became very capricious now.


    Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of tonight to let her experience the life outside. He wanted her


    to shrink back from difficulties and go home voluntarily.


    The whole night, Bill stood behind her and watched her until four o''clock in the morning.


    "Mr. Bill, it''s almost dawn. Shall we go back?" His servant reminded him.


    "Pay close attention to her and keep her safe." Bill didn''t leave until he told them everything.


    In the early morning, thendy of the store gave her one hundred dors. It was the first time she


    earned money through her own efforts after she be an adult. She was thrilled to get the money.


    "Thank you, Karen." She was so grateful that she could finally find a ce to take her in.


    "You''re wee. Go to the kitchen and wash thest few bowls." The Karen was very happy today as


    if something good had happened.


    "Thest few bowls?" Asked Euralia.


    "Someone just bought our store at double the price. I''m so lucky this year! " Thendy said, her


    eyes shining with money.


    "It''s him again!" With a tired look in her eyes and a hoarse voice, she said in a helpless tone.


    She knew it must be Bill who had forced her to go home! But the more he forced her like this, the more


    she would reject him in her heart! She would hate him!


    Thendy stared at her, confused. She had no idea what she was talking about.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you are too tired, you don''t have to wash thest few bowls. " Said Karen.


    "No, I''d better go and finish my work now."


    Since Euralia had already taken her money, she couldn''t leave until she had done her job well. She


    was in a low mood and worked all night yesterday, so she was absent-minded.


    After washing thest bowl and putting it down, she identally broke the bowl. In a panic, she


    hurriedly picked up the pieces of ss on the ground. However, her finger was pierced by the pieces of


    ss and blood spilled out.


    Thendy came in and found Euralia hand was injured. She wanted to bind it up for her, but she


    refused. The time for the lesson was less than an hour, so it might be toote for her to make it there.


    Pulling her luggage and hooking the bus, she rushed to the University.


    A bodyguard of Bill told him that Euralia''s hand was hurt by a piece of ss just now. He was about to


    go to work, but he immediately changed his route and rushed to the school gate.


    Euralia got off the bus with one hand carrying the luggage and the other hand hiding in the pocket, not


    daring to take it out. There was still blood stains on her hands. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t


    clean her hands and wrap them.


    Before she could stand firm, her hand in the pocket was suddenly pulled out.


    Her white and tender palm had been crumpled with blood all over it.


    The bruise seemed to be on Zoe, which made him look ferocious. Then he shouted abuse.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    It was obvious that Bill was caring for his mother, but he still asked in a questioning tone.


    "It''s none of your business!" She shook off his hand and looked at him coldly!


    "It''s none of my business unless you have no family name." Bill was choked by her willfulness. The


    servant standing beside him was in a cold sweat.


    Only Euralia dared to speak to their boss like that in this world!


    "I''m just your sister. My original family name is not Ou. And how did you know my hand was injured?


    Did you buy that shop too? "


    Realizing that she was under his immediate supervision, she added insult to injury, her temper went


    ballistic.


    "Dish washing workers! And that''s all you can do without me, isn''t it? " Billughed at her, trying to


    control his temper.


    He knew that she couldn''t support herself at all when she left him.


    "What''s wrong with me being a dish washing worker? At least I can earn money through my own


    efforts. I don''t need your charity at all. I can spend them in ease! "


    "Charity again! Do you think I''m just giving up on you? " Bill was quite disgusted with the word.


    Naturally, Euralia was rubbing salt into his wounds.


    Compared with the meticulous care he had received, this time, it turned out to be charity. He was


    deeply hurt by Euralia''s wayward words.


    "It''s a dole, that''s it! Let me tell you for thest time, Bill. Even if I starved to death outside, I would not


    take any charity from you, let alone go home! "


    Her cold and indifferent tone made Bill''s heart ache.


    "I must give you a good lesson today, Euralia!" Bill raised his hand.


    But just as he raised his hand, he noticed that the blood from her finger dropped on the ground, and his


    heart missed a beat.


    "If this p can distract you from monitoring me and badgering me, then you can do it!" Raising her


    face, she closed her eyes.


    His heart was filled withplex feelings. His eyes were gloomy. But he still couldn''t move a bit. He


    slowly put down his hand, and his eyes grew dim.


    "I will tell you what is wrong when youe to beg me in tears one day!"


    After saying that, he left in anger.


    She wouldn''t have been so rebellious if her brother hadn''t been so aggressive!


    Looking at his back, she lowered her head. She almost fainted from the fatigue of the whole night, It


    was not easy for her to find a job, but she was deprived of it by the use of his power. He even looked


    down upon her hard-earned money, and she was even more disappointed in him.


    "Euralia, are you okay?"


    Mandy, Euralia''s best friend, trotted to her and held her up!


    At the sight of Mandy, she couldn''t help but sob out in her arms. Knowing that Euralia had nowhere to


    go, Mandy invited her to her home temporarily.


    She thought that somebody could help her get through the difficulty atst.


    In the afternoon, both Euralia and Mandy didn''t have sses. Mandy brought her with her.


    "Euralia, I didn''t expect your brother to be so handsome." Although she and Euralia were best friends,


    she had never seen him before. She had only heard of this name a few times.


    She didn''t want others to know who her brother was.


    "Could you please not mention him in front of me?" She pouted and looked displeased.


    Speaking of Bill was her biggest headache at present.


    "All right. All right. I won''t mention it again. But no matter what, he is your brother. The fact that he


    raised you up is irreversible. " Mandy reminded her.


    "I know. Let''s stop talking about him. I''m hungry. Do you have something to eat? " She liked eating


    when she was in a bad mood, and eating could stop her from thinking too much.


    Mandy put the bags of snacks in front of her right away.


    "Enjoy yourself, mydy!"


    After a short while, Euralia began to eat. The more she ate, the more excited she was.


    A few days had passed, but Bill didn''t ask an attendant to supervise her. But he always felt that


    something was missing and his heart was heavy every day when he returned home. Bill shut himself in


    the study for a couple of days after Euralia left home.


    "Mr. Bill is having dinner." Terri came to ask him to have dinner.


    When he walked out of his study and came to the door of Euralia''s bedroom, he habitually called her.


    "Euralia, it''s time for dinner."


    After saying that, he finally realized that she had been away from home for a few days.


    Terri was thoroughly embarrassed as she looked at Bill in disbelief.


    Worry appeared in Bill''s eyes. He had a tough time because of her these days. However, the capricious


    women were still unknown to his.


    Finally, Bill couldn''t help but ask his bodyguards for help.

 Chapter 25 Bills Real Intention

    Chapter 25 Bill''s Real Intention


    Bill soon got the whereabouts of Euralia. That afternoon, he put aside his work and came to wait for her


    around Mandy''s house.


    Euralia had never left the family over the past twelve years. He always felt that she would not be able


    to sleep or eat well as he did when she left.


    After all, they had been together for so long, and it was not easy for them to get used to being


    separated all of a sudden.


    For the whole afternoon, Bill kept his eyes on the door of Mandy''s house until two figures suddenly


    appeared not far away.


    Euralia was holding Mandy''s hand. They burst intoughter from time to time, looking very happy.


    In the car, Bill''s eyes were filled with disappointment and his hands were slightly clenched.


    He immediately asked the driver to drive back. As soon as he got home, he let someone to investigate


    the identity of Mandy.


    Finally, he knew that Mandy was the best friend of Euralia. Mandy was living alone now and her


    parents were doing business abroad all the year round.


    On the weekend, in the early morning, Mandy came to Euralia''s room to invite her to have a shopping


    but was refused on the ount of tiredness.


    In deed, Euralia didn''t have much cash on her. She had been living in Mandy''s house these days and


    felt very sorry.


    If she had gone shopping with Mandy, she would have bought her some clothes again. So she stayed


    at home and took a nap. By the way, Mandy got a couple of friends to go shopping with her.


    However, after Mandy went out, there was a car following her in a suitable distance to the outside of


    the shopping mall.


    Mandy''s friend had something urgent to deal with, so she had to go shopping alone.


    The wardrobe of women would never be cleaned with few clothes. Mandy was no exception.


    As soon as she entered the mall, she was attracted by a dress. When she walked over and was about


    to pick up the dress, someone already had it in the hand.


    "I saw this dress first." Mandy looked up as she spoke.


    "Are you Miss Mandy?" Bill smiled at her.


    That is just a fake smile! His eyes were still indifferent.


    "You know me?" Surprised and ttered, Mandy looked down and snickered. Of course, she still


    remembered that the man in front of her was none other than Euralia''s brother, Bill!


    His appearance was very impressive, and so was his temperament...


    Mandy began to imagine with mixed feelings.


    "Of course I do. You are the best friend of Euralia."


    "I remember you. You are Euralia''s elder brother." Mandy held onto Bill''s arm with great enthusiasm.


    Bill took a sideways nce at her hand that was touching him and felt a little unhappy.


    "I''m sorry. I was just too excited. You know me, right? Does Euralia often mention me in front of you?"


    Mandy withdrew her hand in embarrassment and pretended to be shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are Euralia''s best friend, you are also my friend." Bill replied.


    "That''s good. Do you like this dress?" Mandy pointed at the dress which she dreamed of.


    "We can buy it for Euralia. I don''t know if she likes it or not." Bill picked up the dress and looked at it on


    purpose.


    "She must like it. I know her too well. But I also like this dress very much. We two have the same


    taste." Mandy kept talking about how close she and Euralia were.


    "Euralia wears size S. What size do you wear?"


    "The same as her." Mandy''s eyes lit up. She never dreamed that she could go out and chat with such a


    tall, rich and handsome man.


    At the same time, she envied Euralia in her heart for having such a sweet brother. He knew what size


    she was going to wear and came to the shopping mall to buy her clothes.


    Bill bought two dresses, one for Mandy as a gift, and the other for Euralia.


    Mandy refused again and again, but Bill handed the dress to her insistently and invited her to have


    dinner with him for taking care of Euralia.


    This beautiful night was truly unforgettable for Mandy. A sumptuous dinner was served, and there was


    a handsome man sitting in front of her. Her heart began to beat fast.


    Bill raised the cup and said, "Miss Yang, thank you for taking care of Euralia these days. You''re a kind


    and generous girl. I appreciate that."


    He was a businessman and had dealt with girls like her with ease.


    "I like you too." She was quite straightforward. He raised his goblet and drank it up.


    A sly smile appeared on his face!


    After dinner, Bill drove Mandy home in person.


    All the way, she pretended to be asleep. She closed her eyes and deliberately leaned in the direction of


    him.


    "It''s soft andfortable. And there''s also his attractive smell." She couldn''t bear to open her eyes,


    feeling delightful secretly in her heart.


    When she arrived at her home, her eyes were still shut, waiting for the good-bye kiss in the movies.


    She waited for a long time, but there was no movement. So she opened her eyes and found that she


    was holding a pillow.


    She mistook it for his arm and kissed it a few times before.


    "Miss Yang, we''re home." The driver of Bill reminded. Then he nced at the pillow she was holding.


    Bill''s eyes were already fixed on the home of Mandy. He was looking forward to the familiar voice with


    eager expectancy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bill." Mandy stood up in embarrassment and got out of the car with her triumphant


    products in her hand.


    "I hope that you could take good care of Euralia," Bill turned his head and answered politely.


    "Don''t worry. They are all with me. But Mr. Bill, shouldn''t we leave each other''s phone number so that


    we can contact easily?" Mandy asked.


    Now, Bill needed her help to get close to Euralia. He didn''t refuse her request and exchanged phone


    numbers with her.


    After getting the number of Bill, Mandy was even more ecstatic, because she believed that she could


    see him tomorrow.


    She didn''t enter the house until she saw Bill''s car disappear at the corner.


    The living room was empty.


    "Euralia, where are you? Let me tell you a big surprise. " Raising the dress that Bill gave her, Mandy


    yelled in the living room and grinned from ear to ear.


    The price of the dress was so high that she could just look at it if she hadn''t met him today. She was so


    lucky to have a girlfriend like Euralia.


    When Mandy walked to the door of Euralia''s room, she was still asleep. She had to put her stuff aside


    and went to the dressing room to wear her new clothes to show off for a long time.


    The next morning, Mandy got up early, took out her cell phone and looked through it.


    Last night, when she got off the car, she deliberately left her wallet in it. She happened to be free today.


    If he came to return her wallet, she could go out and have a fun day with him.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, her phone rang as expected. It was a call from Bill. She rushed to the


    washroom to dress up and bumped into Euralia who was brushing her teeth.


    "Mandy, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Euralia was in a slip dress. Her hair was loose and her eyes were sleepy.


    "You''ll know very soon."


    Euralia was confused. After freshening up, she went to the living room and sat on the couch to watch


    news on TV.


    Mandy rushed out of the door as fast as she could. She was nowhere to be found before Euralia could


    finish her words.


    "What''s wrong with her today?"


    She picked up the snacks on the table and continued to enjoy them.


    "Mr. Bill, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting. Thank you foring all the way to return my wallet."


    Mandy stood outside the car door elegantly.


    "No trouble at all." Bill passed her the wallet and nced at her house from time to time.


    "Would you like toe to my house and have a cup of tea?" She just wanted to spend more time with


    him.


    Bill agreed without hesitation. He saw the wallet that Mandy left in the carst night, and everything


    was just as he wished.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He just wanted to check on Euralia.


    Mandy opened the door. Euralia was sitting on the sofa in the living room and eating snacks, asking


    with a lisp.


    "Mandy, what are you going out for? How could you run so fast?"


    Mandy turned her eyes and looked at Bill awkwardly.


    "Don''t believe what she said."


    "I know you don''t want me to wait for you," Bill smiled and looked at the woman on the sofa who was in


    a nightgown.


    Mandy blushed and lowered her head. She thought it was the so-called tacit understanding.


    Hearing this voice, Euralia turned around suddenly. She saw Mandy was looking for a pair of slippers


    for him and they seemed to be quite familiar.


    She was confused. Mandy didn''t know her brother at all. Why would she invite him to her house?


    What was going on? She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Just as she was wondering, Bill hade over and sat next to her. She was ready to ept his


    lecture.


    She was about to ask him, but he spoke first.


    "Miss Yang, will you be too lonely to live alone?" Without even looking at her, Bill asked about the


    residential condition of her best friend.


    Mandy was surprised and joyful secretly. But she couldn''t help wondering what that meant.


    "Euralia will stay with me, so I don''t feel like that for now." She cast an ambiguous nce at him.


    From the moment he came in, he didn''t take a look at Euralia, nor did he ask about her life. He was


    very indifferent to her.


    Euralia was a little disappointed. She picked up the snacks in her hand and kept putting them into the


    mouth. She couldn''t bear the ambiguous atmosphere in the living room anymore. She chose to shut


    her mouth and watch their performance.


    Mandy was in a good mood and immediately rushed to make a cup of tea and handed it to Bill.


    "Be careful. Put it down first." Bill didn''t take the cup.


    "I''m thirsty." Euralia picked up the tea that Mandy brought and directly drank it.


    "Euralia, your brother is here. Why don''t you speak to him? He was so considerate to you that he went


    to buy clothes for you after he knew that you lived in my house."


    Mandy changed the topic to Euralia. She had told Billst night that she would take care of her.


    Besides, if she could help him persuade his sister to go back home, he would have a better impression


    of her.


    "Mandy, when did you two meet? Why do you invite him home?" She gave him a stern look.


    "We just met, but he is so nice to you. Please don''t be angry." Mandy knew Euralia''s temper well. She


    was stubborn enough that she could not change her mind. But she still tried to persuade her


    hypocritically.


    "If he had treated me so well, I wouldn''t havee here." In Euralia''s heart, she could never forgive his


    control over her.


    "I came here to bring the wallet today." Bill answered word by word.


    He was obviously telling Euralia that he came here not for her, but for Mandy.


    "I understand your kindness." Mandy was being sentimental again. And she sat very close to him!

 Chapter 26 You Are Jealous (Part One)

    Chapter 26 You Are Jealous (Part One)


    Bill gave her no response and quietly sat beside her. He hadn''t seen her for a few days and found that


    she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Euralia, I don''t think it''s right for you to move out. Your brother treats you so well. Why don''t you


    cherish him? "


    Mandy put in a good word for him and winked at Bill at the same time. He didn''t turn his head, just


    staring ahead. From the corner of his eyes, he was watching what Euralia was doing.


    What on earth had Bill done to Mandy? She even put in a good word for him! Doubt and anger flooded


    her.


    She immediately put down the snacks in her hand and pulled Mandy aside toin.


    "Mandy, what did he give you to help him?" Then she gave a nce at Bill.


    "I really think your brother is a very kind elder. I didn''t mean to meet him in the mall yesterday. He went


    to buy you some clothes and asked me to bring you back. "


    "Why are you on his side for such a trivial matter?"


    "Euralia, don''t be naughty. Just be content. Look at me. I live alone all year round, and no one cares


    about me. Do you know how much I admire you? "


    Mandy under the circumstances tried to reason with her.


    "He happened to meet you in the mall yesterday? He must have arranged it beforehand. You don''t


    know my brother well. He... "


    "Why do you regard the good care of your family as a trick? Your brother knows how painful he should


    be. You''ve really gone too far this time. Please listen to me. Make it up with your brother. "


    Mandy interrupted her and exined patiently.


    "Mandy, he''s really not like what you said." She stared angrily at Bill who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Look at you, so willful. There are limits to human tolerance. Cherish the person in


    front of you. "


    Mandy didn''t want to hear more of it and med all on her.


    "Mr. Bill, since you seldome to my house today, I''ll go out to buy some food and cook. You brother


    and sister can have dinner here before going back."


    In order to leave a good impression on Bill, Mandy had helped a lot to fulfill the host''s wish.


    "I''m not his sister!" Retorted Euralia.


    "Euralia, stop it. Keep your brotherpany. I''m going to buy some groceries. " Mandy went out as she


    said.


    There were only the two of them in the house.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me, Bill. Don''t think I don''t know that you''re using Mandy! "


    Euralia pointed out his n directly. She had spent twelve years with her brother and knew him well.


    "I don''t need to pretend." He didn''t care much about it as she was so young that it was not the first time


    she had hurt someone.


    "You are not wee here. Please leave at once. I said that I could live on my own. " Shemanded


    him to leave at once.


    "No way!" He stretchedzily, picked up the cup of tea she had just drunk and took a sip.


    Seeing him in such a bad mood, Euralia felt as if he was at his own home, which made her so angry.


    "This is my cup. It isn''t yours." She grabbed the ss and didn''t allow him to touch it.


    Bill said with a smile. He didn''t lose his temper. He knew clearly that he had pampered Euralia''s


    capriciousness.


    "Haha! Why are youughing! Don''t think that I don''t know you want to force me to go home again. All


    kinds of tricks. Try to be close to Mandy. "


    Euralia scoffed at his despicable behavior.


    "Don''t be so vignt. I won''t eat you."


    Then he reached out to throw the snacks she had just eaten into the trash can.


    Euralia rushed over at once. She had already detested hispany like this.


    "Give it back to me!"


    "No way." He shook his hand and she missed it.


    She was even more angry and grabbed his arm.


    "It''s none of your business!" She said through gritted teeth.


    Bill stood up and raised the bag. However, Euralia couldn''t reach it. He was more than 1.9 meters tall.


    While Euralia was only over 1.7 meters high, a few steps behind.


    "Bite me again? Are you a dog? " He looked down at her red face and teased.


    "You are a dog! Your whole family is a dog!" She became serious and stared at him angrily.


    "Don''t forget you have the samest name." Bill answered in a joking tone.


    She threw her slippers onto the sofa and was about to hook them up when he suddenly took the snack


    into his arms.


    She was so desperate to take the bag back from him that she reached out to his arms in spite of her


    reluctance.


    Seeing that she was so desperate for a bag of snacks, he snickered in his heart. She was so cute


    when she lost her temper, how could he bear to be angry with her.


    Just as she was about to grab the snacks, a pair of big hands held her in both arms.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is the price you have to pay for grabbing snacks from me."


    She wore a unlightened nightdress. He was put in an inappropriate position by her arms. Euralia had


    been ustomed to such nonsense, so she didn''t feel they were too intimate with each other.


    "Bill, I won''t go home with you." She expressed her attitude again, and would never obey his will.


    "I''m not here to bring you home today, but to find you a sister-inw." Bill pressed her hand down


    harder and rubbed against her skin through the thin skirt.


    "Sister-inw?" She got confused. The topic aroused her intense interest.


    Shepletely ignored what Bill was doing now


    "I think Mandy is a good girl. Maybe I can try to date her. As her best friend, you should know her best.


    Do you think she deserves me? "

 Chapter 27 You Are Jealous (Part Two)

    Chapter 27 You Are Jealous (Part Two)


    He turned the topic to another girl.


    Euralia was in a daze for a while. Her brother had no girlfriend for a long time. She really didn''t


    understand his sudden emotional statement.


    "What are you thinking? I''m asking you. " Looking at her adorable expression, Bill reached out and


    gently pinched her little nose.


    "You pinched my nose again. My nose is almost broken by you." She pushed his hand away.


    "It''s none of my business. If you are looking for her, you can wait for her toe back. I haven''t slept


    enough yet. Go back to my room to sleep. "


    A strange feeling rose in her heart. She got rid of his arms and walked towards her room.


    "I''m sleepy too. I''ll go with you." After these words, he yawned intentionally and followed her to her


    room.


    "Hey, don''t you have home? You bought my ce. Do you want to buy the home if I live here to force


    me to go home? "


    She turned around and walked to him angrily.


    "I have brought you up for twelve years. Is this the reward for my kindness?" Said Bill. He removed her


    hand and carried her in his arms towards her room.


    In the past, he often joked on her and took her to the bedroom. She liked being spoiled by her brother.


    But when she knew that he had a desire for her, she began to be a little disgusted with the intimate


    behavior between them. She struggled, but in vain. She could only quietly lean in his arms.


    After throwing her on the bed, he looked around in the room.


    "Go to bed obediently. I''ll call you when Miss Yang and I have prepared lunch." Said Bill while carefully


    observing the stuff brought out by Euralia in the room.


    Let''s make lunch together! Why does it sound so ufortable! She thought to herself.


    "You can cook lunch too? I''ll cook you to deathter. "


    "I believe it tastes good to cook with her." He mentioned it on purpose to see if she would be jealous.


    "Whatever. Oh! No, it''s you! " She got angry inexplicably. She lifted the quilt and tucked herself in.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill went over and lifted the quilt.


    "You haven''t told me what you think of your future sister-inw." He smirked and his voice was


    extremely gentle.


    On the contrary, Euralia became angry. She yanked the quilt off that he lifted.


    "Yes, I think so. Now I can tell you, Mandy is a tender girl from a humble family. She is not suitable to


    be thedy of the Ou family! Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    She snorted and continued covering her face with the quilt.


    "Why do I seem to hear someone keep snorting?" There was a sense of banter in his words.


    Then he lifted all the quilts. At that moment, Euralia''s nightdress was blown up by a gust of wind and


    her skirt bottom was revealed.


    She pressed her skirt with both hands and stood up quickly.


    "What do you want?" Euralia was very vignt. She couldn''t let him take advantage of her again.


    "Will you be submissive to me whatever I want to do?" Leaning on the bedside, Bill stared at her face


    with one hand propped against his chin.


    "Get out! I want to sleep." She moved backward slightly.


    Euralia got up and pulled Bill out of her room! In case he couldn''t control himself again.


    He obediently followed her to the door and directly locked it. Then he turned around, stood in front of


    her and pressed her at the door.


    "I watch you sleep. "He came closer and his warm breath rubbed against her ear.


    "How can I sleep if you stay here?" She lowered her head, pushed him away and went to the bed.


    "I don''t know who would sleep with me if I wasn''t there." Bill nced at her.


    "That was in the past. Now I have grown up."


    "You don''t need your brother anymore when you grow up. You can run away from home, right?" Bill


    was helpless with her willful temper for many times.


    At this moment, Euralia fell into silence. She calmed down and began to think about how he had taken


    care of her over the past years, just like her rebirth parents.


    He had given her a lot of love and pampered her. But she didn''t expect that their rtionship became


    so bad that she didn''t dare to ept him.


    What''s more, she couldn''t understand their marriage. If the 12-year loveid a foundation for his


    today''s career, she would rather not ept a little care and love from now on.


    "I''m really tired. You can go out now. Or you can go to see if Mandy is back or not, so that you can cook


    together. " There was a sense of jealousy in Euralia''s words.


    He walked to her, cupped her cheeks and squeezed her.


    "Can you just keep talking, but stop your other actions?" She tried hard to split his hands.


    "If I insist that your best friend be your sister-inw, what will you do?" His teasing tone was nothing but


    to make her angry and jealous.


    "Anyway, I personally think that Mandy is not suitable to be thedy of the ous. How many times do I


    have to repeat before you let me go? "


    She knew that Bill didn''t like the type of Mandy. He was obviously being childish. She didn''t want her


    friend to get hurt because of her.


    "Then who do you think is the right person for her?" Bill came closer to her again, and the look in his


    eyes seemed to be silently saying that it was suitable for her.


    It seemed that Euralia could read his mind, she looked away immediately.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it can''t be Mandy." She affirmed again.


    Bill was quite satisfied with this answer. At least, she didn''t want him to have a girlfriend, which made


    him joyful secretly.


    However, right outside her room, Mandy, who had juste back from shopping, heard


    it.

 Chapter 28 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part One)

    Chapter 28 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part One)


    Mandy didn''t expect her bestie to belittle her in such a way. She was very sad.


    She had a crush on Bill. It would be difficult toe to an end if she still fought with her. So she had to


    put up with it for the time being. However, she was still holding grudges against her.


    At the moment, thest thing she wanted to see was Euralia. Thus, she mmed the door and rushed


    out angrily.


    "I heard the door close. I think Mandy hase back." Euralia changed the topic and walked out of the


    room. On the table in the living room was the food she bought.


    She called Mandy out of concern, but her phone was turned off.


    "Why don''t you go and cook for me?" Bill swaggered out of the room and continued to tease her.


    "Aren''t you looking forward to cooking with her? I don''t have the time to cook!" She replied jealously.


    He had just spoken out a joke, but was caught on the spot by her.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I just don''t want you to hurt a good girl. Don''t think I don''t know that." With a groan, she sat on the sofa


    and picked up another bag of snacks to eat.


    "I''ve been with you for twelve years. Could it be possible that I don''t know you are just jealous? Your


    face has already betrayed you." Bill didn''t feel happy until he said that she was jealous.


    "Your beloved one has gone. You should get out, too, Bill!" She gave him a sharp nce.


    "Okay, I''ll go find her." This time, he didn''t badger and simply left.


    At the moment when Euralia heard the door was closed, she lost her appetite immediately. She put the


    snacks on the table and ran to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    "Is there jealousy on my face? How could he tell that? You are a liar, Bill. I''m not jealous at all!" She


    held her face with both hands and said to herself in the mirror.


    Anyone who didn''t know her would think she was going crazy.


    She walked out of the room and watched TV for a while. At the same time, she picked up her cell


    phone and called Mandy.


    The phone was still not connected. Thinking of what Bill said, she felt inexplicably unhappy.


    "Go and find her. Anyway, I won''t let Mandy agree to be with you!"


    She murmured as she walked towards her bedroom. At this moment, sleep was the best way to rx


    her mind.


    She didn''t wake up until the next morning. She was really a sound sleeper. If she hadn''t been hungry,


    she wouldn''t have woken up.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mandy, it''s time to get up."


    The first thing Euralia did after getting up was to check her condition.


    She pushed the door open and found no one on the bed.


    This scene reminded her of what Bill said. He went out to look for Mandyst night. Did they...


    She couldn''t think of anything like that. Even though he was a bad guy, Mandy was not that kind of


    girls!


    She keptforting herself.


    Until the evening, Mandy came back from outside.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Euralia sitting on the sofa and reading a book. Without a


    word, she walked straight into the room.


    She was still unhappy about what Euralia said to Bill yesterday. If she hadn''t been his sister, she would


    have exploded with anger.


    "Mandy, where did you go yesterday? What happened?" Euralia asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Then she took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    ''Is it my illusion?'' Euralia felt that Mandy was a little strange today. She was very indifferent to her. In


    the past, Mandy would have been chattering with her for a long time before she went to do other things.


    Without thinking too much, Euralia thought she was just too tired, so she made a ss of milk for


    Mandy and sent it to her after she came out of the bathroom.


    "Where did you gost night? You didn''te back the whole night." She still wanted to know who was


    with herst night.


    "I was going to visit a friend. My phone just ran out of power. Okay, I''ll go to bed now. You have sses


    tomorrow and you need to cook for yourself. Go to bed early."


    She hadn''t looked at Euralia face to face. Being hostile to her, she couldn''t talk to her as sincerely as


    before.


    Euralia nodded, put down the milk and left.


    "Euralia, you are still acting in front of me!" Looking at the milk cup on the table, she said with teeth


    gnashed.


    The next day, Euralia went to the school early because she had sses.


    Mandy had nothing to do at home and had been holding her cell phone to wait for Bill''s call. She


    believed that he must have feelings for her too.


    Just as she was absorbed in her own thoughts, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Mandy''s first instinct was that it was Euralia, because she didn''t have the key to her house. She slowly


    stood up, walked to the door and opened it with a cold face.


    Bill''s tremendously handsome face came into her view, and her dim eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Bill, you are here." She wished she could just jump into his arms, but this could only be temporarily


    in her fantasy.


    Then she saw a luggage case behind him.


    "Is this the dress for Euralia?"


    "Mine." Bill replied.


    He made up an excuse to live in Mandy''s house for a couple of days. She never dreamed that her


    dream lover would suddenlye to the house and warmly weed him toe in.


    However, she didn''t know that he came here for another person, Euralia.


    In the evening, Euralia went home after school and rang the doorbell, wearing a tired face. Her


    schedule was full today, and she was so hardworking that she even spent her rest time on study.


    With excessive use of the brain, she felt very tired and could hardly open her eyes.

 Chapter 29 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part Two)

    Chapter 29 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part Two)


    The door was opened, but she didn''t look at it and directly went back to the living room.


    "You didn''t change your shoes." Bill reminded her.


    Euralia was in a trance and thought she had misheard. She looked up and got shocked.


    It was Bill again!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Without answering, Bill took out a pair of slippers from the shelf and put them under her feet.


    "Euralia, you''re back. I cooked many delicious foods tonight to wee the new guest in our home."


    Mandy came out of the kitchen with a te of dish in her hand, looking very happy.


    "Guest!" Euralia stared at him in disbelief.


    "Well, your brother will live with us from now on." Because of his arrival, Mandy didn''t care about what


    happened in the past.


    After all, her brother was here. Since he said that he wanted to find her, it meant that Euralia''s objection


    was ineffective. Now he even came to the house. What else did she want to argue with Euralia?


    "Okay!"


    Euralia went straight to her room. Here was Mandy''s home. She had no right to drive him away. But


    since he was so shameless to live with them, she could also ignore his existence.


    At dinner time, Mandy picked up food onto Bill''s bowl with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Bill, I don''t cook often. Just have a try to see if you like it." Her expectant eyes were waiting for him


    to finish thement.


    "Mandy, I think this dish is so salty." Euralia picked up some food and directly spoke out its


    shorings.


    "Mr. Bill, is it salty?" Mandy ignored herments and asked Bill gently.


    They turned to look at him at the same time, waiting for his answer.


    He put it into the mouth and took a few bites.


    "It''s delicious."


    He wanted to make Euralia jealous on purpose! That''s why he came here these days. He wanted her


    to bravely face her real thoughts.


    With a sulk in her heart, Euralia was too embarrassed to say anything but ate the food with her mouth


    wide open.


    I will! I will!


    "Euralia, eat slowly, or you''ll choke up." It sounded like Mandy was reminding her out of kindness, but


    there was an implication in her words.


    Because she felt that Euralia was holding a grudge again. Fortunately, Bill was on her side.


    Euralia nodded, got it done quickly and went back to her room.


    The whole night, when she heard theughter of Mandy outside the living room, she was even more


    upset! She covered her ears and didn''t want to listen to their happyughter.


    However, outside the living room, there was only Mandy, who was wearing a sexy nightgown and


    sitting on the sofa. She was watching aedy andughing wildly. She nced at Bill''s room from


    time to time.


    It seemed that he wouldn''te out tonight. Mandy felt a little disappointed. She deliberately made a


    happy atmosphere to attract him. Unfortunately, she failed and had to go back to her room to sleep.


    In the morning, Euralia just opened her eyes and saw a pair of eyes staring at her.


    "It''s nine o''clock. You must have your breakfast at eight o''clock. Do you really think that you can live on


    your own?"


    Standing at her bedside seriously, Bill put down the hot milk he had bought.


    Euralia frowned and became more upset when thinking ofst night''s dinner in which he had helped


    Mandy.


    She got up and walked past him silently. Then she walked into the bathroom to clean herself up. She


    didn''t have ss today, and she didn''t want to stay at home with him.


    The thought of facing him made her head spin. She didn''te out of the bathroom until one hour


    later.


    After getting washed, she walked out of the living room. Bill was enjoying the same treatment. Mandy


    had already prepared a cup of hot milk for him.


    "Mr. Bill, here''s the milk I made for you. It''s good for your health."


    Euralia couldn''t help but make aint.


    "Mandy, I''ve never seen you being so virtuous. Why not make one more for me?"


    "You don''t want to have breakfast, do you?" Mandy refuted. When she lived here, she would sleep in


    late hours as long as she didn''t have sses. And she didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast.


    "I don''t like it, but I''m afraid that someone might not like the milk here." Euralia was not happy to see


    him, especially when he was talking to her.


    Bill got the milk and drank it up.


    "It seems that you don''t know your brother well. Maybe I know him better than you do." Mandy said


    sarcastically.


    Generally speaking, family members knew each other well, but it seemed that Euralia didn''t know her


    brother at all.


    "Who told you that I..."


    She tried to say something but swallowed it.


    She decided to ignore him from now on, and at this time, she could not say that she knew him best!


    Bill''s face darkened. He had no good opinion of Mandy at all. He was even disgusted with some of her


    words and behaviors.


    He thought that Euralia knew him the best. But to make her even angrier, he had to hold back his


    feeling.


    "Euralia, since when do you like to speak half of the word?" Mandy nced at hercently.


    Euralia had said to Bill that she didn''t deserve to be thedy of the Ou family, but the fact was that she


    could get along well with him.


    What''s more, Bill didn''t stand up for his sister for what she just said. It seemed that he agreed with her,


    otherwise he wouldn''t have made Euralia feel embarrassed so many times.


    "I have nothing to say!" Euralia stood up and went back to her room angrily. She took out the milk that


    Bill bought for her and threw it into the trash can in front of him.


    She was just so capricious!

 Chapter 30 A Good Start (Part One)

    Chapter 30 A Good Start (Part One)


    "It''s your fault. Why did you throw away that thing?" The rtionship between Mandy and her has


    changed. It''s not easy to handle when she is acting tough.


    "I just threw his stuff away. So what?" She exploded with anger again, but she was targeting at Bill.


    However, Mandy thought Euralia was angry with her. Her face changed slightly. If it weren''t for the


    presence of Bill, Mandy would have torn her into pieces.


    Shinobi! She must endure everything!


    She took a deep breath.


    "Who can bear your bad temper like this? After all, your brother is your rtive, but he has no


    responsibility to bear your bad temper."


    Mandy said indifferently with no expression on her face.


    "Then don''t take it." Euralia had been looking at Bill, but he remained silent with no expression on his


    face.


    "I was just trying to persuade you two to get back together. I seem to have talked too much," Mandy''s


    anger began to burn.


    It was not until then that Euralia realized that Mandy had misunderstood her.


    "Mandy, I''m not scolding you."


    "Okay, okay. That''s a pity that I didn''t get it." Mandy didn''t want to listen to her exnation.


    Bill finally opened his mouth to interrupt them.


    "Euralia,e to my room with me." Then he got up and dragged her to the room.


    Seeing him close the door, Mandy couldn''t help but be pleased.


    "Your brother will teach you a lesson. How dare you say that to me!"


    There was dead silence in the room!


    There were so many thoughts in their minds that neither of them spoke.


    "You need to change your temper." He had taught her a lot. She grew up under his protection, and her


    capricious and stubborn character was also developed.


    If one day he was not with her, such a character would only make her suffer.


    Euralia thought that he taught her a lesson for the sake of protecting Mandy when she quarreled with


    her bosom friend just now. She became even more angry from embarrassment. After all, he couldn''t


    bear to scold her.


    "It''s none of your business. Do you feel sorry for her?"


    She knew better than anyone that he wouldn''t fall in love with a girl like Mandy. The tone was full of


    jealousy, but she didn''t realize it.


    "That''s right. I just feel sorry for her. Your willfulness always hurts the one who cares about you the


    most! "


    He replied with a duplicity. Actually, he had been hurt by her wayward words many times, and these


    words were actually directed at himself.


    As a spoiled woman, she couldn''t stand to see others give her cold shoulder. She didn''t retort and


    suddenly quieted down.


    If she continued to say, her tears would fall down. With red eyes, she tried hard not to let them fall.


    She had to keep herst dignity in front of him!


    "Sad?" Bill added, deliberately provoking her.


    He could feel the jealousy in her words, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Ignoring the whole thing, she stood up and walked out of the room.


    "You are jealous, but you don''t admit it!" He kept challenging her bottom line.


    Her anger was like a volcano erupting, which could not be tamed.


    "Bill, even if you sleep with her, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t always think that I like you so much.


    I''m not that blind. I will never fall in love with you! "


    Her words were like a cier again, piercing his heart.


    Although he knew these words were out of her anger, he still cared.


    The door was mmed shut, which temporarily ended their dispute.


    In the middle of the night, Euralia tossed and turned. What happened today made her think for a long


    time.


    She even had a strange thought that after her harsh words, was Bill upset? Or angry?


    Her thoughts stopped at this moment. She reached out and gently tapped her own little head. She did


    not allow herself to think of this abominable brother.


    Euralia who was in a bad mood got up and went to the balcony to enjoy the night.


    The next room was only one wall away from her. A dark figure was holding a key to open the door of


    Bill''s room.


    "Bill, I don''t believe that I can''t handle you tonight." Mandy came to his room in darkness.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Bill was woken up by the sound of opening the door. Although the room was dark, he had already


    guessed who wasing in.


    It was impossible for Euralia toe to him sote after he quarreled with her today. Except her,


    Mandy was the one who thought too much.


    She walked carefully towards his bed. Then she took off the shoulder strap of her nightgown and


    deliberately lifted one side of her shoulders.


    Any man would have the desire. And since they met for the first time, he had hinted all kinds of his


    good feelings for her.


    Now he even moved to her house. If she didn''t take the initiative, he would feel that she was cold to


    him, so she came to visit him secretly tonight.


    Euralia once said that she is not fit to be her brother''s wife, while she must let Bill determine the


    rtionship between them to vent her anger.


    Noticing that she hade in, Bill stood up at the bedside. It was so dark in the room that she didn''t


    know there was anyone on the bed.


    When she walked to the bed, Mandy took off her shoes and quietlyy down.


    "Mr. Bill, this is Mandy speaking."


    Then she reached out for the quilt.


    Why was it so cold? Soft?


    In a hurry, she directly uncovered the quilt and rolled over, but she used too much strength


    She screamed as the room was suddenly bright.


    He turned on the light and looked down at Mandy who was lying on the floor.


    "Miss Mandy, what brings you here at midnight?" He cast a cold nce at her.


    Mandy held the bed and stood up with embarrassment. She sprained her waist when she rolled out of


    the bed. But she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of him, so she stood straight at once.

 Chapter 31 A Good Start (Part Two)

    Chapter 31 A Good Start (Part Two)


    She felt that her waist was so painful as if it was going to be broken!


    "Mr. Bill, I know why you move to my house. I''m in agreement with you? Don''t you know what I wants to


    do? "


    As she spoke, she shook her chest, put her little hand on her snow-white shoulder, and kept winking at


    him.


    She searched some news about Bill on the Inte these days and got to know his rtionship. For so


    many years, he had never had any scandal with any woman. Most importantly, he had no girlfriend yet.


    Except his sister, Euralia, who was spoiled by him, barely any other woman could draw any attention


    from him. However, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "I don''t understand." His eyes were as deep as a cold hole.


    Mandy, who was so passionate, didn''t notice his indifference and still thought that he was pretending to


    be a gentleman.


    "We have spoken of this, and I am no longer reserved. I like you. I want to be with you. " She plucked


    up the courage to express her love to him.


    He had meant to refuse her, but now he had to live in her house so that he could approach Euralia.


    "Euralia can''t ept you as her sister-inw now. We can talk about this after she epts you."


    His cold voice floated down from her head, like the cold water pouring into her heart.


    Mandy was so embarrassed that her face became hot. It was because of Euralia that they were not


    together. The hatred in her heart grew.


    She wouldn''t give up until she got what she wanted. Instead of retreating, she kept ying the honey


    trap.


    She approached Bill slowly, with one arm around his neck. She caressed his chest with both hands.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "If we love each other, why do you care about other''s opinions? We can hide it from her and admit in


    private I don''t mind it. "


    Mandy was still confident and thought that she was good enough for Bill. As far as he was concerned,


    the whole thing was just out of the hindrance of Euralia. He liked her.


    Besides, since she hade to his house by herself tonight, she couldn''t go back without getting


    nothing.


    "You know her well. What''s more, I don''t want my family affection to be affected by love." Bill removed


    her hands and stepped back.


    With the thrust, Mandy fell down on the bed on purpose. At the same time, her dress was torn off. His


    chest was tempting, and her eyes were making sheep''s eyes at him.


    "Mr. Bill, is it really because of her or because you don''t like me?" From the beginning when she


    expressed her love to him, now she pretended to be fragile and cried softly on the bed.


    Being tender to a woman, she believed that if he really liked her, he must have walked to the bed and


    comforted her.


    He didn''t even move to the bedside. But her crying grew louder and louder, which annoyed him.


    "Get up." He only hoped that the entangled woman in front of him could disappear immediately. He


    didn''t want to look at a woman like her who was promiscuous.


    Mandy stood up quickly and threw herself into his arms, clutching him tightly. When he was about to


    persuade her, someone appeared outside the door.


    Hearing the sobs from the next door, Euralia thought that Bill bullied Mandy and rushed over.


    Everything was just as she imagined.


    She mistakenly thought that at the moment, Bill was lowering his head to kiss messy Mandy, and her


    whole body was frozen.


    The three of them were so embarrassed that they didn''t know what to do next.


    A sharp light shed in Bill''s eyes. He wanted to see if she really didn''t mind.


    He was about to push her away, but suddenly put his arm around Mandy''s waist and scolded at Euralia


    who was standing at the door.


    "You are disturbing us."


    The crying of Mandy, who was held in Bill''s arms, stopped in an instant. A bright smile appeared on her


    face. She nuzzled him more tightly and then shifted her eyes sideways at the door triumphantly.


    Wasn''t he worried that Euralia couldn''t ept her? But now, he was implying the rtionship between


    them in front of her.


    "Bill, it''s not her fault. After all, she didn''t know what happened between us. Now that she ran into


    unintentionally, it''s time for us to make it clear. "


    Mandy took the opportunity to force Bill to admit that he liked her in front of Euralia.


    Bill was speechless. The woman was so full of herself. But he was looking forward to Euralia''s reaction.


    The acting couldn''t be interrupted.


    "What''s your rtionship?" Asked Euralia. She didn''t mean to say that. She didn''t expect to see her


    disheveled dress here tonight.


    Did something really happen between them? She felt distressed.


    "Bill, you''d better tell her." Mandy diverted all the questions to him.


    Just now, in order to stimte Euralia, Bill deliberately said to disturb them. He didn''t expect this


    woman to be so cunning.


    "If there is nothing else, please go out first." Bill looked sideways at her. Euraliapressed her lips


    and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "You are the one who should go out. You bullied my bestie in the middle of the night and made her cry."


    Retorted Euralia.


    Mandy held him more tightly. She was going to let her know that she was a perfect match for Bill''s wife.


    As long as her brother liked her, she had no right to interfere.


    "It seems that you know nothing about adult things. It''s all my fault that I taught you too little." The more


    Bill said, the more outrageous he became. He deliberately misled Euralia to misunderstand the


    rtionship between him and Mandy.


    "Shut up! Mandy was not such a person. Although you are shameless, it doesn''t mean she is free to


    make decisions. " There was an air of embarrassment and jealousy in Euralia''s heart, but she didn''t


    notice it.

 Chapter 32 How Dare You Interfere In My Feelings

    Chapter 32 How Dare You Interfere In My Feelings


    Hearing that, Mandy lowered her head with guilt. At the same time, she found that her waist was empty


    and his hand had been pulled out of her body.


    She raised her head and looked at Bill. The blue veins on his face were abrupt. It seemed that he was


    going to explode. Then the hand around his waist was suddenly pushed away.


    Before she could stand firm, she twisted her waist. Her injured waist was crunching and it hurt so much


    that she bit her lips.


    She couldn''t be embarrassed at this critical moment! "Endure!"!


    He stared angrily at Euralia.


    She should have used the word ''shameless''! If it had been someone else, he would have already


    disappeared in front of his eyes. She challenged his bottom line again and again.


    "Bill, don''t be angry. She is still young and ignorant." Enduring the pain on her waist, Mandy came over


    and patted him gently on the chest, looking very intimate.


    To have sex with him, she almost had her waist broken. What they needed to do now was to get rid of


    Euralia as soon as possible. What they needed to do right now was to finish what they hadn''t finished


    yet. That was the most important thing.


    "Mandy, he is not serious about you. Don''t trust his honeyed words easily, or you will be hurt. "


    He seemed to be a demon in Euralia eyes.


    The look in Bill''s eyes froze. He couldn''t believe his ears. How much did Euralia hate him now. Charity!


    Shameless!


    These words also made Mandy unhappy. Euralia repeatedly opposed their rtionship because she


    thought that she didn''t deserve her brother.


    "Euralia, you''re not him. How can you say something like that?" Mandy said angrily. She finally got her


    love, but now it was destroyed by her!


    Even though they were bestie. She was going to ruin her life!


    "I''ve lived with him for twelve years, and I know him better than you do. Mandy, don''t be so stubborn."


    At the thought of this, Euralia stepped forward and pulled her to herself. She didn''t allow them to get


    too close to each other.


    However, Mandy got rid of her hand.


    "Enough! How can you interfere in my feelings? It''s you! " Mandy''s eyes seemed to devour her. She


    couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Euralia was stunned by her sudden temper.


    "I''m helping you, Mandy. What''s wrong with you today?"


    Mandy was so angry that her face turned livid and pale, like a bomb about to burst.


    Bill had already guessed the reason why Mandy was angry. The real purpose he came here was to let


    Euralia go home. But somehow, a woman popped up in his n.


    But ording to his observation these days, this bosom friend was not a good woman. She couldn''t


    bully his favorite girl in front of him!


    "Mandy, as an elder brother, I need to teach my sister. Please avoid it first." He could only stand his


    reproach. He was not happy to hear other people say anything bad about her.


    When Mandy was about to burst out, her anger was instantly extinguished after being mentioned by


    him. She had to save face for the man she liked.


    "OK, Bill, I will leave you two alone." Her voice became very gentle, and her little pitiful eyes slightly


    rolled at him.


    It seemed that she was telling him that she was sad and hoped he could teach Euralia a lesson for her.


    He walked towards the door of Mandy''s room immediately.


    She felt that Bill had already understood the meaning in her eyes. She stood outside the door and


    waited for him to hug or kiss her. But it was just an illusion.


    He came over simply in order to close the door and lock it.


    Mandy wanted to kick the door, but she stopped.


    She really wanted to hear how he would punish Euralia, so she pricked up her ears and eavesdropped


    beside the door.


    "You are jealous!" Bill stepped forward and grabbed her little hand, forcing her to admit that she had a


    crush on him.


    "You freak. I''m your sister. I can''t fall in love with you. I''m not as shameless as you are. " She tried her


    best to pull away her hand.


    "I''ve brought you up in such a shameless family. But you didn''t return my favor. Instead, you''ve spoiled


    my n!"


    "What can I do to make you let me go and stop bothering me?" Asked Euralia.


    "Don''t ever think about leaving me for your whole life. What''s more, you have interrupted us just now.


    How about you pay me back with your body now? "


    Then he raised her hand and kissed it.


    Euralia trembled with disgust at what he did against morality, even though she was not his biological


    sister.


    She tried her best to shake off his hand. His hand had just been bitten by her, and suddenly became


    powerless. Her small hand got rid of him.


    She ran to the door instinctively and stumbled and tripped.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Am I so frightening?" Seeing her running away from him like escaping from gue, Bill became even


    angrier.


    He bent down and picked her up from the ground, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Why do you always hurt me! I hate you! " Wrapped tightly in his broad arms, she could do nothing but


    open her mouth.


    Her long nails gripped his arm, and the fingertips imprinted blood on it.


    He could not feel any pain.


    With her head against his chest, Euralia listened to his fast breath. Meanwhile, her heart beat faster. He


    kissed her so hard that she felt short of air and almost suffocated. She was so scared that she cried


    loudly.


    "Brother, please don''t do this to me, please."


    She cried hysterically and pped his body with both hands. Her long nails seemed to be sharp knives,


    which scratched his arms.


    Panic, uneasiness, and embarrassment. At this moment, she looked like a frightenedmb, delicate


    and innocent.


    "Do you know you are wrong?"


    Bill was jealous and possessive. Hearing her begging for mercy and her pitiful look, his heart


    wrenched.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I just know I''m your sister. You shouldn''t treat me like that." She couldn''t


    utter a single word now. Her voice was full of tears.


    The beads of sweat had formed on her forehead, and her long hair had been soaked through.


    "What do you want me to do to you?" Not knowing what to do, Bill stood up and looked at Euralia who


    was beneath him. Her rejection was like a hedgehog that he would get hurt every time he held her.


    "Don''t force me to do what I don''t want to." She cried even harder and harder as if she was going to


    suffocate.


    Bill grabbed the quilt from one side and tucked her in.


    "Okay, but you can stay here with me tonight. I won''t touch you, but you can''t sneak out. I''ll stop if you


    say yes. "


    Euralia nodded. Company was the most simple thing for her.


    In fact, Bill''s real intention was to make her less afraid of him by the way of getting along with her


    tonight.


    After saying that, he went to the bathroom to calm himself down.


    Euralia knew that he was a man of his word. If she left secretly at this time, he would definitelye to


    her in the middle of the night. So now she had to stay in the room quietly.


    She got up and put on her clothes, then got out of bed and sat on the sofa.


    Her mind went nk. Frightened, she looked at the bathroom from time to time. How she wished he


    could stay in the bathroom longer, longer. In case it would be too embarrassing when he came out


    later.


    "Give me a bath towel." He shouted from the bathroom.


    This was so familiar that she habitually found a bath towel and sent it to the door of the bathroom.


    At that moment, the door of the bathroom was opened. She nced around.


    "Why don''t you close the door when you take a shower?" She closed her eyes tightly, unwilling to look


    at it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you sent it here? Do you want to... "


    "I''m not as strong as you think!" Thinking of the scene that she was almost raped by him, she was still


    angry.


    "You like it, don''t you?"


    Euralia opened her eyes unconsciously and argued seriously.


    "I don''t like you! Don''t tter yourself! "


    Bill wrapped himself with a bath towel and walked to her. Following him, Euralia went to the sofa and


    sat down. Of course, she didn''t forget to refuse him.


    She sat on one end of the sofa, while he sat on the other. They both fell into an awkward silence.


    Outside the room, Mandy, who was eavesdropping, was surprised and jealous. She was so angry that


    she wished she could tear Euralia apart. With a sh of gloomy in her eyes, she already had a n.


    It waste, and Mandy''s eyelids were about to fall. She finally gave up the idea of eavesdropping


    outside the door and went back to her room to sleep.


    Inside the room, however, Euralia couldn''t blink as much as she could. She was watching him with her


    eyes wide open in case he pounced on her and threw herself into his arms again.


    "Come upstairs and have a rest if you are sleepy." Bill had already been lying in bed leisurely.


    He wanted to make her off her guard and punish her for saying something she shouldn''t have said to


    him tonight. He couldn''t spoil her too much, or she would be even morewless.


    "No way! You just asked me to stay with you, not to sleep together. " Euralia said in disgust, looking at


    him vigntly


    "I promise I won''t touch you. Don''t you believe my words?" Seeing her red and swollen eyes, Bill was a


    little distressed and she still tried her best to open them.


    "I won''t trust you anymore. Promise me that you won''t bother me after tonight." She hummed and ran


    to the balcony outside the room.


    Maybe the wind could make her sober up a little. She wouldn''t be so sleepy.


    Bill followed her to the balcony and immediately ran back to the room. After a few more times, she


    finally got impatient and roared at him again.


    "Enough, Bill! I hate you being so close to me. If you keep this way, I will really... "


    She looked at the things on the table uneasily and finally her eyes fell on a fruit knife. She immediately


    picked up the fruit knife and pretended to hurt herself.


    It was not the first time that Euralia cried or threatened. And Bill was quite used to it. He believed that


    she dared not hurt herself with a knife, so he didn''t care about it.


    "Alright, I''ll sleep."


    He stopped teasing her, walked to the bed and fell down.


    It was not until now that she felt relieved. Sitting on the sofa, she gradually closed her tired eyes and


    fell asleep.

 Chapter 33 Gossip

    Chapter 33 Gossip


    The next day, when Euralia woke up from a nightmare, she found that she was already in bed. She


    immediately uncovered the quilt and saw her clothes and her capplete. She was relieved.


    Last night, while she was sleeping, Bill picked her up and put her on the bed, while he was sleeping on


    the sofa. It was just that Euralia didn''t notice his care for her.


    A ss of milk was ced in the most conspicuous ce on the table. She knew that it must be from


    Bill.


    "Milk? Who wants your milk? Shameless! Bastard! " She was so pissed off that she kept cursing Bill.


    She took up the milk and walked to the bathroom. As soon as the cup was tilted, her stomach rumbled.


    "Forget it. Why do you me yourself?" She talked to herself and drank up all the milk.


    Euralia walked out of his room and went back to her own.


    Was there a thiefst night? The first idea came to her mind. Because all her belongings, including the


    suitcase she put at the door, were gone mysteriously.


    "Is there a thief in the house, Mandy?"


    When Euralia ran out of the living room to look for her, she saw her pping her hands anding in.


    Thief? There was a disgusting thiefst night. " Mandy sat on the sofa. She just packed up Euralia''s


    things and threw them out of the door.


    She had tried her best to give Eauralia a lesson only when she had a good rest.


    "Then have you called the police?" Asked Euralia nervously.


    "No, I have dealt with it by myself." The thief Mandy was referring to was Euralia. She was even more


    nasty than a thief. She cheated on her brother and stole her love.


    If it was not a thief, then who would it be?


    "Deal with it? Are you okay? " Euralia was run down the stairs to see if she was hurt.


    "Euralia, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me." Mandy was even more angry after seeing


    Euralia''s naive look,.


    You are definitely a viin who spoke ill of others behind their backs, but you still pretend to be innocent


    in front of me! She couldn''t restrain her anger as she thought of the fact that Euralia has been trying to


    sabotage her rtionship with Bill.


    "Where is my luggage?" It was not until then that Euralia realized that Mandy had changed. Euralia was


    so surprised about this.


    "Hey, guys! You are too kind to stay in a small ce like my ce. I''ve moved all your luggages out for


    you. "


    She crossed her legs and nced at Euralia scornfully.


    Euralia opened the door and all her stuff was thrown out.


    "Why do you treat me like this? Aren''t we best friends? " Euralia didn''t know what was going on and


    she came in to question her.


    "Friend? When do you see me as your friend? A friend should belittle me and speak ill of me behind my


    back, right? " Mandy made up her mind and told Euralia all her ideas about her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Depreciate you? I never belittle you? I''m getting more and more confused with what you''re talking


    about. " Euralia opened her eyes wide with astonishment.


    She had always regarded Mandy as her best friend, but she didn''t know how to react when she hated


    her for no reason.


    "Hypocrite! Don''t think I don''t know what you said to your brother in the room. Yes, I don''t deserve to be


    thedy of your family, and I''m not. So, please get out of here as well. "


    She pointed at the door, trying to get her out of the house.


    "I didn''t mean to insult you. I just said it casually. You don''t know my brother well. He won''t like you. "


    Euralia didn''t want to ruin their friendship because of these things.


    "You know I like your brother, but you always stop me. If I hadn''t heard it in personst night, I wouldn''t


    have known that you brother and sister are so reckless. "


    It reminded Mandy of the voice in the roomst night. She was jealous.


    Euralia could stand her misunderstanding, but Mandy said she and Bill had done something shameful.


    Thinking of this, her anger rose.


    "Mandy, am I that kind of person? After so many years with me, do you think I''m that kind of pervert


    who likes my brother? "


    In her eyes, it''s against thew to fall in love with Bill. Even she can''t forgive herself. That''s why she


    tried her best to get rid of him and turned him down.


    But she didn''t expect her best friend, Mandy, also think that she and her brother have done something


    shameful which made Euralia so disappointed in her.


    "Don''t be so pretentious? I heard everythingst night. If I''m not mistaken, you stayed in his room the


    whole night yesterday. When you''ve had enough, you''re here to be reserved. What a blooming lotus! "


    When Mandy thought that she tried her best to seduce Bill but failed, and on the contrary, she helped


    strengthen the rtionship between the brother and sister, she was very angry!


    "I didn''t! Don''t say that. "


    Euralia never dared to have other feelings for Bill. But why did Mandy misunderstand her like this? The


    grievance in her heart could not be released.


    "I will tell you! Don''t think I see that you''ve been against me all these days just because you''re jealous.


    We are both women. You like your brother, so just admit it. "


    Mandy''s aggressive tone made Euralia admit in person.


    "No, I''m not jealous. I''m not!"


    Euralia covered her ears with her hands, seeming greatly shocked.


    Bill had told her several times that her unusual behavior was jealousy. Now even Mandy thought she


    liked him. While feeling panic, she doubted herself at the same time.


    "Get out of here right now! You are not wee here! " Mandy stood up, walked to the door and


    opened it.


    "I didn''t." As soon as she stepped out, Mandy mmed the door.


    These words seemed to be heard only by herself, and also to remind her all the time not to have any


    intimate contact with Bill.


    Seeing the mess in the ground, Euralia went upstairs to pack up her things reluctantly.


    But where should she go now?


    She packed up her luggage and was about to leave. Mandy yelled at Euralia as she opened the door


    again.


    "And these cups with milk."


    Mandy threw away the milk cup of Euralia and threw it directly at her feet. Not until then did Euralia


    realize that the milk was prepared by Bill himself.


    The ss fell to the ground. Looking at it, Euralia didn''t respect her.


    "Mandy! You''ve gone too far! " Although she was simple minded, she was not stupid!


    Euralia thought carefully about what happenedst night. It was not a coincidence that Mandy, who


    was disheveled and walked in the Bill''s room.


    "I''m going too far. Since you''ve already taken the first step, isn''t it necessary for me to take the fifteenth


    step?" Just like a shrew, Mandy leaned against the door with arms akimbo and continued to argue with


    her.


    "I think it is because of my brother that you hate me so much. Poor women must have hateful points.


    Whoever takes the initiative to show up in front of him will not be cherished. " She wouldn''t be merciful


    this time.


    Who let Mandy frame her incest and her love Bill!


    She was too stubborn to admit her love.


    "You! Let me tell you. Most people like me even without Bill. Don''t think your family has arge fortune.


    In terms of beauty, I''m not inferior to you? I don''t need to worry whether I''m single or not. "


    People always liked to show off when they were short of something. With a family background far


    inferior to Euralia''s, Euralia was much more beautiful than Mandy.


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t need topare with you? But it''s good to make it clear today. From now on,


    don''t hit my brother again, or cause harm to others. "


    Euralia fiercely snapped back.


    Mandy was so angry that she stamped her feet. She rushed out and pped on Euralia''s face!


    "Shut up, Euralia!" Mandy''s face was ferocious. One p wasn''t enough. She wanted to p on the


    other one.


    She grabbed her wrist instinctively.


    "If we can''t be friends after today, I''ll ept it. But you hit me as you said. You''ve gone too far. " Euralia


    gave her a hard push, and Mandy took a few steps back.


    She stepped on the pieces of ss that she had just thrown, and the white soles of her feet


    immediately stained red with blood.


    "My foot!"


    It was so painful that she squatted down quickly to cover her feet. However, she acted so quickly that


    she lost her bnce and fell on the ss fragment.


    "Euralia! I hate you, I hate you so much. " She gritted her teeth in pain as she cursed Euralia.


    Her feet and arms were all bleeding by the sharp pieces of ss. She sat on the ground and burst into


    tears.


    Seeing that she was injured, Euralia immediately changed his attitude towards her.


    "Mandy, are you all right?" She quickly crouched down and reached out to help her up. She didn''t want


    to see her get hurt.


    Mandy''s eyes were zing with anger. If Mandy didn''t punish her badly today, she would not be willing


    to die.


    In fact, she knew better than anyone else that both Euralia''s appearance and family background were


    much better than hers. That was also the main reason why she maintained a close rtionship with


    Euralia.


    But now their rtionship had been stiff and it was impossible to go back to the past. She would let


    Euralia lose this enviable face.


    She grabbed a piece of ss and raised her hand to sh at Euralia''s face.


    The ss streaked across Euralia''s arm.


    "Mandy, there is no going back between us." Not only was her kindness distorted, but also she


    intended to hurt her.


    "We can''t go back any more. Do you really think that I treat you as my best friend?" Sheughed wildly,


    laughing at her ignorance and naivety. She never associated with this kind of people since there were


    no certain interests in the world.


    It reminded Euralia of the first time when she met with Mandy. Mandy had run out of money for her


    wallet and she needed to take a taxi home. Finally, Euralia gave her money to go home.


    They became best friends because of this. But she didn''t expect that in the end, she had never


    sincerely treated their friendship.


    "From now on, we are no longer friends."


    She stood up determinedly, dragged her luggage and left.


    "You must pay double for what you have done to me today, Euralia!" Mandy slowly got up and went


    home with several limps.


    At the sight of this, Euralia weakly moved forward. Just now in front of her, she tried hard to hold back


    her tears, but after she turned around, her tears burst out like a flood.


    She cherished their friendship very much, and now they were enemies. She was very sad.


    Now she really became homeless, helpless and lonely.


    Everything seemed to go against her. The clear sky suddenly became dark. Lightning shed and


    thunder roared in the sky. It was about to rain.


    The passers-by started to speed up. Some went home while some looked for a shelter from the rain.


    Only Euralia, dragging her suitcase, was wandering alone on the street.


    In an instant, it began to rain cats and dogs, drenching her body. Her red and swollen eyes were hurt


    by the rain and her arm was bleeding.


    She cried loudly in the street as she suffered a lot both mentally and physically.

 Chapter 34 Ignore You

    Chapter 34 Ignore You


    It rained more and more heavily. Her frail body hurt badly.


    She felt weak and numb after a long walk. But she couldn''t stop, because she didn''t know where she


    really belonged to.


    Passers-by looked at her from time to time, but no one was willing to reach out a helping hand to


    shelter her from rain.


    When she was exhausted and fell to the ground, a luxurious ck Bentley stopped by the roadside. A


    man in a suit came out from the car and walked towards her with an umbre in his hand.


    The footsteps came closer and closer. Lying on the ground, Euralia stroked her unkempt hair back from


    her eyes and looked up in surprise. She shouted a name.


    "John."


    Bill gazed softly at the woman on the ground. At this moment, he only had sympathy for her. Even


    though he hated her mention of that man most.


    He held the umbre for her while reaching out one hand to pull her up.


    "Go home with me."


    At the sight of Bill, Euralia instantly became unkind.


    People usually only showed their worst self to the closest person, so did she.


    "You followed me again?" Her eyes were full of resentment.


    Bill didn''t want to say more. She was wet all over, so she had to go back and change her clothes in


    case of being sick.


    He squatted down and pulled her up.


    "I don''t need your concern. I don''t want to owe you anything." Instead of being grateful, she started to


    comin.


    "Don''t be naughty, Euralia." He was averse to her acid remarks. He was a man of tolerance, but he did


    have the bottom line.


    Carrying her luggage, Euralia went forward quickly, and Bill followed her closely with an umbre.


    "Stop it!" He grasped her arm furiously.


    With a wave of her hand, the umbre in his hand rolled to the side of the road in the wind. Bill''s body


    was soon wet by the rain.


    He went back to Mandy''s home after work. Mandy told him that Euralia didn''t want to live with him, so


    she just moved away. As soon as he got the news, he immediately came out to look for her.


    But she didn''t put his worries in her heart at all.


    "You made me do this! If it weren''t for you, Mandy and I wouldn''t have ended up like this." She even


    vented all the responsibility for the end of their friendship and resentment to him.


    Her hoarse voice made Bill couldn''t bear to argue with her and he didn''t allow her to stay in the rain.


    Regardless of her resistance, he forcefully lifted her up and walked towards the car.


    "Bill, please put me down!"


    She exerted all her strength to struggle as the blood in her arm dyed his white shirt red.


    Her body was cold. The more she struggled, the more dizzy she felt. Meanwhile, the wound on her arm


    was painful from the rain water. She suddenly stopped struggling and passed out.


    Bill was extremely nervous. He picked her up and hurried to the car to take her home.


    In Euralia''s room, the doctor was checking her. Bill was pacing back and forth.


    "Mr. Bill,dy Euralia is fine. She fell down just because she got a fever after getting wet in the rain."


    The doctor reported to him after the check-up.


    Bill nodded and asked the servant to send the doctor out. He stayed with her alone.


    His heart ached when he saw her wrapped arm, but he couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Yesterday,


    Mandy said that she ran away from home because she was angry with him. But why did her arm get


    hurt?


    It was not until the afternoon that Euralia woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the face she hated so much, so she just closed her eyes to


    pretend to be sleeping.


    Bill was so smart that he quickly realized that. Actually, he had noticed that she was angry and


    pretended to be asleep when she already woke up.


    However, he did not expose her at once. Instead, he stood up, walked out and ordered Terri to bring in


    the lunch. Euralia didn''t eat anything for a long time and her stomach was growling.


    Lying on the bed, she smelt the vor of the delicious foods, so she covered herself with the quilt and


    gulped.


    "Mydy, please wake up. You haven''t eaten anything for a long time." Terri said worriedly while looking


    at her in bed.


    As soon as she heard Terri''s voice, she jumped out of bed. She used too much strength that the wound


    on the arm made her let out a scream of pain.


    "Miss, you are awake. Be careful of the wound." Terri was surprised and delighted. She rushed to


    support her and took care of her during the eating time.


    While she was in a bad mood, she still gulped down the food.


    Terri was relieved to see her eating with relish.


    "Slow down, mydy. Take your time."


    Just as she was stuffing the food into her mouth, Bill suddenly appeared at the door.


    She nced at her, paused for a while and continued to eat.


    She decided to ignore him!


    "Terri, you may leave now." Said Bill in a low voice.


    Terri nodded obediently and stood up, but Euralia grabbed her hand.


    "Terri, please stay with me."


    "Miss, I still have something to do. Let Mr. Bill keep youpany." Terri softly pushed her hand away,


    got up and left.


    Sitting next to her, Bill was staring at her eating.


    She ignored him and went on sleeping after eating and drinking.


    "What about the wound on your arm?" He suspected that the wound in her arm had something to do


    with Mandy. He learned from her words before.


    "Do you really want to know? It''s all because of you. Your love has hurt a girl who loves you." She


    uncovered the quilt and shouted.


    Her friendship with Mandy was broken because of him.


    Bill frowned and finally came to his senses.


    "Did Mandy hurt you?"


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just that I lost a friend. We had a fight because of you. It''s all your fault!"


    She really cared about their friendship.


    It was a pity that everything could not go back, and her only vent was to the person in front of her, Bill.


    No emotion was shown on his face at her incessant censure. He listened patiently to her until she


    finally worked off her anger.


    "Take it easy. Drink some water."


    The doctor reminded her that she needed more water since the fever had just left. He had tried his best


    to take her home to avoid direct conflict, so he could only endure.


    However, Euralia didn''t take it. She looked at somewhere else with a snort.


    Seeing this, Bill picked up the cup and sat beside her bed.


    "What are you doing?" She moved to the other side of the bed out of instinct.


    "You must drink more water. It''s good for your health." Then he brought the water to her mouth.


    "Who knows if there is medicine in the water?" She looked down at the water in the cup and said


    sarcastically.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to be alert since he touched her from time to time.


    Bill was helpless. At this time, she still felt that he could have such a thought! So he took a small sip


    himself to verify that it was not poisoned and gave it to her.


    "If the poison was made by me, could I drink it at ease?"


    "I still can''t trust you. What if there is something else in the water?" She said with particr meaning.


    Anger rose in Bill''s heart as he read between her lines. He hadn''t drugged her yet, and even if he


    wanted to have her, it would be aboveboard!


    "What? Am I right? I know you''re up to no good. I was so stupid to regard you as my own brother


    before. Euralia retorted sharply.


    "Drink it!" He ordered directly.


    "No, I won''t drink. I won''t drink!" She was determined to go against him.


    He could do nothing to her making trouble out of nothing. It was time for her to take the medicine, so he


    picked up several pills.


    "Now that you don''t want to drink water, take these pills first."


    "No way!"


    She refused without hesitation.


    He took the medicine, walked over and held her mouth. Her mouth was so t like a duck''s mouth, and


    her teeth were still grinded together.


    "Never even try to force me to take medicine in this way." She spoke with a lisp.


    He suddenly kissed her little mouth.


    Being taken advantage of by him again, she hurled abuse at him.


    "You..."


    He took the opportunity to put the pill into her mouth and gave her a ss of water. He pinched her


    nose. She was forced to take the medicine and some water.


    "Bill! You forced me to take it again!" Euralia wiped her mouth with one hand, snatched the ss from


    his hand and smashed it onto the floor with the other.


    He did everything for her good, but she didn''t understand.


    After a moment of silence, Bill took a deep breath, restrained his emotions that were about to lose


    control and patiently persuaded her.


    "Just sleep." He caressed her half face and coaxed her.


    "Is the back of your hand that was bitten by me not painful enoughst time?" She opened her mouth


    and tried to bite his hand.


    He reached out the other hand to hold the other side of her face. Then he hold her neck!


    "Have a good rest."


    "I don''t need your hypocritical concern, Bill."


    "Do you think all my care for you is just fake?"


    "Yes! You are using me all the time."


    Her willfulness always hurt the people who loved her the most.


    Bill didn''t lose his temper at once. He was pissed off and left.


    Not long after he walked out, Terri came to her room.


    "Mydy, is Mr. Bill mad at you again?"


    "I''m mad at him. I''m too impatient to talk to him." She answered sulkily.


    "We all know how kind he is to you." Although Bill left in anger, he did not forget to tell Terri to take


    good care of her.


    "Well, don''t mention him in front of me. I want to have a rest. Terri, you''d better go out." Euralia couldn''t


    listen to anyone''s advice now.


    Terri had no choice but to leave her alone in the room.


    After Terri left, the first thought came to her mind was to leave. She stood up and went to the balcony to


    have a look. There were several bodyguards outside the door.


    She knew that in order to prevent her from leaving, Bill would send more people to guard the gate. This


    was not the first time. She always sneaked out when she had a good time, and he had sent people to


    guard her safety many times.


    She went back to her room and began to make a n of her escape!


    Finally, she used the most old method, that was, to pretend to be sick! She was quite sure of the


    sess of this trick.


    Thinking of this, she closed the door immediately and hopped in the room to raise her body


    temperature. Then she covered herself tightly with quilt on the bed.


    "Terri, Terri!" She opened the door and called her in a feeble voice.


    Terri came up from downstairs and saw Euralia''s red face. She touched her forehead and it felt


    burning.


    "Miss, you have a fever again!"


    Euralia nodded eagerly.


    "Hurry up! Take me to the hospital!"

 Chapter 35 Revenge (Part One)

    Chapter 35 Revenge (Part One)


    Euralia held the door with her hands, pretending to be sick.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. I will call the doctor right away to check for you." Terri held her


    onto the bed and immediately grabbed the phone on the bedside table to call her private doctor.


    "Terri, I won''t have a fever again if my private doctor can cure me." At this moment, all she wanted was


    to escape from home using the excuse of going to the hospital.


    "But Mr. Bill has told me that you are not allowed to go out." Terri hesitated.


    "Does he want to see me die before I get out of here?" Euralia looked at Terri with a pitiful expression.


    "Well, I have to report to Mr. Bill first." Terri didn''t dare to make a decision alone.


    "I am too weak to wait for his permission. Terri, I feel terrible." She tried hard to drop some tears.


    However, obviously her acting skill needed to be improved since she couldn''t shed a tear at this time.


    She rubbed her eyes so hard that they turned red.


    Terri also loved Euralia a lot. Seeing her crying, she had to call the driver to send her to the hospital


    without asking for Bill''s opinion.


    Lying in the car, Euralia couldn''t help snickering. She would have plenty of chances to escape as long


    as she was out of the house.


    She went to the hospital and stayed there for the examination. The result woulde outter.


    She was determined to stay in hospital for one night until she was discharged from the hospital


    tomorrow. She sent Terri away and asked her to get her clothes at home.


    Terri didn''t forget to ask someone to take care of her before she left in order to supervise her.


    If Bill and Terri were both here, it would be difficult for her to escape. But it was easy to get rid of two


    bodyguards and servants.


    In the evening, she pretended to go to the bathroom before Terri came back, and she didn''t allow the


    servants to follow her. She didn''t forget to bring the wallet and cell phone with her.


    "Do you guys want to stop me? No way!" After walking out of the ward, she turned around and looked


    at the two bodyguards standing at the door, with a triumphant smile on her face.


    After leaving the hospital sessfully, Euralia wanted to take a taxi on the street not far from the


    hospital.


    There were many taxies passing by at this ce, but they was almost full of customers. She had been


    waiting for nearly half an hour when a cab stopped beside her.


    When she was about to get on the taxi happily, the door was opened all of a sudden.


    It was Mandy who came out! Mandy had juste out of the hospital and specially came here to see


    her waist and foot injury caused by ss.


    Euralia didn''t expect to meet her here!


    "Mandy, are you also here to see a doctor?" It seemed that Euralia had forgotten that their rtionship


    had just reached a deadlock this morning. She asked about her habitually.


    "Euralia, are you satisfied with the way I look now?" When Mandy thought that all her wounds were


    caused by Euralia, the resentment in her heart was ignited again at the moment she saw her.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you this morning. Besides, you have also hurt me." Euralia looked at the bandage


    on her arm. If she hadn''t acted in time, she would have been disfigured.


    "You didn''t do it on purpose? You don''t want to separate me from your brother, do you? Love should


    have let nature take its course. But you have been trying to separate me from him all the time.


    Mandy still held the grudge since she had nned to change her fate by marrying Bill, but it was totally


    ruined by her. And now, she not only got nothing but also suffered from the disease of her waist. Even if


    it was cured now, it might not be cured once and for all.


    She thought It was all Euralia''s fault. Thus, she didn''t even forget to get off and argue with her.


    "I have never thought that it was my fault about this. Bill doesn''t like you at all. He just wants to make


    use of you. I''m not afraid to tell you that he took me home this afternoon again. This is his real


    purpose."


    Thinking of the past when she had been with Mandy, Euralia still felt a little reluctant to leave. She was


    nostalgic and had the intention to redeem.


    "Euralia, why do you always think that everything your brother does is for you? If he approached me


    only to make use of me to get close to you, he wouldn''t have looked at me so affectionately."


    "Affectionately? Mandy, don''t be so self-sentimental, okay?" She misunderstood Euralia''s good


    intention, but she was still obstinate to believe that Bill liked her.


    "I am self-sentimental? In my opinion, you are just being too sentimental. You don''t want me to be with


    him. You can''t bear that he treats you coldly, which makes you feel depressed." Mandy got so much


    angry that she staggered forward and tried to push Euralia away.


    "If I were interested in him, I wouldn''t have waited for a taxi here. Mandy, since we are friends, we''d


    better not have a fight with each other!"


    Euralia was pushed back and almost fell. At that moment, a kind middle-aged woman held up her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    People passing by all stopped and looked at Mandy angrily.


    "Miss, how much hatred can it have to make you fight with her?" The middle-aged woman helped


    Euralia stand steady and criticized Mandy.


    "Old woman, what''s between us is none of your business." Mandy was so angry that she directly


    insulted the middle-aged woman.


    "Mandy, you can punish me if you have any trouble. Don''t get other people involved." She put in a good


    word for that woman.


    "Hey, you''re just in your early twenties. How could you be so disrespectful?" The middle-aged woman


    couldn''t stand her being so arrogant.


    "It''s none of your business, old woman. Get out!" Mandy said to the middle-aged


    woman.

 Chapter 36 Revenge (Part Two)

    Chapter 36 Revenge (Part Two)


    Her roar attracted more people''s attention. The crowd surrounded them and pointed at her one after


    another.


    "Mandy, it''s enough. If you go on making trouble like this, you will only embarrass yourself!" Euralia


    reminded her.


    Meanwhile, Euralia apologized to the woman. After all, she was scolded for her.


    "Miss, it''s not you who should apologize. It''s her." The middle-aged woman said to Euralia softly.


    The woman could see that Mandy was obviously wrong in the current situation. She had always been


    in a rude manner, and that was why she had always been swearing!


    "Euralia, don''t be so hypocritical. You are just a bitch who likes to speak ill of others behind their backs.


    Don''t be fooled by her innocent face, everybody. She is just so hypocritical."


    When Mandy saw that the situation was out of control, she began to mock at Euralia and ask the


    onlookers to help her.


    But just now, what she was calling the middle-aged woman had already betrayed herself. No one would


    believe her words, and they censured her more seriously.


    "Miss, no matter what happened, you shouldn''t have pushed her just now." The middle-aged woman


    tried to be fair again.


    Mandy was even angrier when she heard the woman defend Euralia. She hobbled forward and raised


    her hand to p the middle-aged woman''s mouth.


    "Enough, Mandy! This is between us. Why did you hurt the innocent?" At the same time, Euralia


    stopped her.


    "It''s all your fault. Do you want me to be embarrassed in front of everyone?" Mandy gnashed her teeth


    and red at her.


    "You asked for it. You hate me, but you vent your anger on others." Euralia replied in an indifferent


    tone. Now she felt she was so wrong to be her best friend.


    "Look, everybody. She did it right? Fighting again! Miss, you''re living in aw era now!" The middle-


    aged woman was also infuriated.


    The onlookers were immediately in uproar. They med and tried to persuade Mandy all the time.


    Mandy felt ashamed to be criticized. She dared not be so arrogant. But since she couldn''t continue to


    quarrel with Euralia in public, at least she could take her away to somewhere else to vent her anger.


    "I have to argue with you elsewhere." Then she pulled Euralia''s injured hand hard.


    It was so hurt that she screamed.


    When the onlookers saw Euralia''s injured arm was forcefully held by Mandy, a few warmhearted people


    immediately went up to stop her.


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    Euralia was touched by those good people. Luckily, they were there to help her. Otherwise, she and


    Mandy would both get hurt again.


    "Mandy, that''s it. I''ve told you before. We are not friends anymore. Just treat each other like strangers."


    Euralia was really disappointed in her.


    "No, we are enemies! You fucking asshole! Let go of me!" Mandy was even angrier, because she had


    been controlled by them and couldn''t make a move.


    "If you keep acting like this, we will call the police." The first woman who had helped just now warned


    her wisely.


    Mandy finally calmed down. She was not that stupid to take that cost. She got rid of the people around


    her and moved close to Euralia, whispering to warn her.


    "I won''t let it go. Since you humiliated me in public today, I must let you pay double." After that, she got


    on a taxi and left.


    Knowing that Euralia was fine, those kind people then left. Standing at the roadside and waiting for a


    taxi, Euralia was in a heavy mood.


    Thest thing she wanted to see was being an enemy of her friend, but she also knew Mandy''s temper.


    If she said like that, she might really keep her words.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face. She was still a little scared when she


    recalled the day when she was almost disfigured.


    A taxi stopped in front of her. She got in the car quickly and left the hospital.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Asked the driver.


    Now, except returning to school, Euralia had no other ces to stay, so she asked the driver to go to


    the SY University.


    Wearing a ck hat, the driver nodded slightly and drove away fast.


    Terri came back to the hospital and called Bill as soon as she knew that Euralia had escaped.


    He was in a meeting. When he saw it was Terri calling, he immediately answered the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he was ck in the face.


    "Mr. Bill, can we continue?" His secretary reminded him after seeing that he was in a daze for a while


    without saying a word. There were new clients who had just started to cooperate with thepany in


    the live meeting, so they could not afford to dy.


    "Dismiss now."


    "But..." The secretary looked at the client sitting on the other end of the meeting room embarrassedly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Everybody, I have something very urgent to deal with, so I''ll put off the meeting." He still looked as


    calm as usual, with his cold voice.


    Is there anything that could make him give up the hundreds of millions of profits and postponed the


    contract? Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    As soon as he finished his words, he stood up and threw away the pen in his hand, which slowly fell


    from the table.


    When everyone''s eyes shifted from the pen on the ground to his seat, Bill had already disappeared.


    The secretary took up the pen and deal with the rest.


    Bill drove through several red lights and headed for the hospital. Finally, he was caught up by the


    police. However, due to his high social status, the police did not dare to stop him.


    Euralia hadn''t fully recovered and her arm was still injured. He was not at ease to let her go out alone.


    At the same time, the driver looked in the rear mirror with a sinister smile on his face, and Euralia was


    already asleep.


    The rough road made the car bump, and she woke up. Looking out of the window, under the moonlight,


    she saw the dense forest around her. There was no streetmp, and it was obviously in the


    wilderness.

 Chapter 37 Dont Be Afraid. I鈥榤 here. (Part One)

    Chapter 37 Don''t Be Afraid. I¡®m here. (Part One)


    After knowing that she woke up, the driver sped up immediately, and the car jolted more and more


    heavily.


    "Driver, are you taking the wrong way? This is not the way to the school. " Euralia asked carefully,


    leaning against the car door and preparing to get off.


    "I didn''t go the wrong way. You are Euralia, right?" When the driver looked at her panicked face in the


    mirror, he felt happier.


    "Why do you know my name?" Upon hearing that, she was even more certain that the driver was not a


    normal driver and he was premeditated.


    "I know not only your name, but many things about you." The driver stepped on the gas and the car


    rocked even more heavily.


    She held the handrail tightly as she took phone out of her purse. When she just pressed the answer


    key, a big vibration made her phone drop to the foot.


    "Do you want to call for help?" The driver had read her mind, but he didn''t stop her. There was no


    signal inside the car, because he had turned on the jammer.


    Her palms sweated. She picked up her phone and dialed Bill''s number. She could not get through to


    him.


    "You bad guy! Why did you kidnap me? I have no grudge against you!" She couldn''t figure out who on


    earth she had offended so that she hated her to the point of kidnapping.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The driver sneered.


    "I won''t let you get away with it." She put her phone into her pocket because she didn''t want to be


    threatened by the man in front of her. Somehow, she had the courage to pounce on him and hold his


    hand.


    She forced him to stop the car and run away. Pulled by him, the car ran out of control and hit a tree on


    the roadside.


    Luckily, the driver braked in time just now, otherwise they would have been dead.


    "Do you want to die?" The driver asked in a terrible voice.


    Euralia wanted to open the door. However, the door was locked by him. She couldn''t open it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "It''s impossible to run away in front of me!" The driver kicked the door open and got out of the car from


    the driver''s seat.


    She was so frightened that her hands were trembling. She tightly gripped the door in case the driver


    would open it and pull her out.


    The driver picked up a piece of wood from the ground and threw it towards the car door. His ferocious


    look scared the hell out of her. She gritted her teeth.


    "Get out!" The driver opened the door and pulled her out of the car.


    He grabbed her wallet from the car and put it in his pocket immediately.


    "What on earth do you want? Since you have taken the money, please let me go. " She struggled, her


    wrist being clutched red by him.


    "Let you go? No way! " He pushed her to the ground and checked the amount in the wallet.


    The driver looked at the less than a thousand bills in his hand and was very angry. However, when he


    noticed that there was a valuable ne on her neck, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Since you don''t have money, you can trade your ne and your body. I will let you go if I have


    mercy." The driver stared at her with lustful eyes.


    He couldn''t help swallowing. Her beauty and figure did make men fantasize.


    "Don''te over. I won''t be polite if youe any closer. I''ve learned taekwondo! " She stepped back.


    "Taekwondo? That''s better. It means that your body is softer. " The driver had already approached her,


    and was about to kneel down.


    "Shame on you!" Euralia picked up the piece of wood that he had thrown away and tried to hit him.


    The driver grabbed the wood with his big hand, and with a slight pull, the wood in her hand was


    grabbed by him. Then he got the wood and cut it into two pieces and threw them to her.


    "There are only two of us here. If you are smart, please serve me well. I may let you go if you make me


    happy." The driver stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    There was a meaningful look in Euralia''s eyes. She took a deep breath and took off the ne.


    "If I follow your words, will you really let me go?"


    "Of course!" Her gentle tone appeased the anger in the driver''s heart.


    "Here''s the ne. But you pushed me to the ground just now, so I didn''t have enough strength to


    walk. Could you help me up?" Euralia''s voice became more and more gentle, and the driver was


    satisfied with it.


    Her gentle voice was more stimting to the man''s hormone.


    "Okay. It depends on your performance tonight." The driver took over the ne and put it in his


    pocket before pulling her up.


    After she stood still, she lowered her head, pretending to be shy.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes yourself? Do you want me to do it? " The eyes of the driver were


    full of evil.


    She lifted her foot and kicked him really hard on the private part of his body.


    The driver was so painful that he covered his lower body with his hands and his face turned pale.


    "Bitch! How dare you lie to me!"


    At the moment, Euralia was in a panic.


    The driver, enduring severe pain, chased after her until she disappeared at the end of the road. He had


    been looking for her for a long time.


    "There are beasts here. I''m sure you can''t make it through tonight." The driver left after saying that. In


    fact, he did it on purpose to scare her.


    Hiding in the grass, she didn''t dare toe out until she was sure that he had left. She had heard what


    he had just said. It was alreadyte at night, and there were all kinds of beasts shouting in the forest.


    She took her phone out of her pocket and dialed a number, but there was no signal at all. Left with no


    choice, she could only use her cellphone to emit light while waiting for a ce with signal for help.

 Chapter 38 Dont Be Afraid. I鈥榤 here. (Part Two)

    Chapter 38 Don''t Be Afraid. I¡®m here. (Part Two)


    When she was walking alone into the forest, she was very scared and cried for help while she tried to


    brave herself.


    However, there was no response from the forest. After Euralia had walked for a long time, she had no


    strength to continue walking forward. So she had to sit down and wait for it to wake up.


    The moon in the sky suddenly hid in a dark cloud, and the night sky was dark. There was a sh of


    lightning from time to time, and a rumbling thunder sounded.


    She hurried to walk back to the way she hade.


    All of a sudden, it was roaring heavily. Euralia was so scared that she covered her ears.


    The forest was gloomy and cold, and the heavy rain drenched her body, making her tremble with cold.


    She was cold and afraid, but she had to walk forward in the rain.


    The only way out was to get out of the forest alive. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious if


    that person had returned back.


    She found a big leaf to cover the rain water and check the time on the phone. It was already three


    o''clock in the morning, and the signal seemed to be weak when she was walking.


    This hope would urge her to walk for an hour.


    However, her body had not been fully recovered, and it snowed even more after she had been rainy for


    an hour.


    She fell down in a low slope as she had a fever again. The rain hit her body mercilessly, and she felt as


    if her body was going to be shattered by the rain. She looked up at the sky, almost desperate.


    "Brother, where are you?" She had a fever and talked to herself, her mind stuffed with Bill.


    Every time when she had a fever, the person apanying her was always Bill. Only she was now


    alone.


    Her cold tears ran down her face. She felt her whole body was so hot as if it was going to burn up. She


    managed to take out her phone, which was only little electric.


    There was a signal!


    At the same time, she dialed Bill''s number. However, before she could dial, the screen waspletely


    ck.


    Her hope was put out by the heavy rain again!


    "Brother, where are you?" Euralia shouted out thest time with all her strength and then put down the


    phone weakly.


    At this moment, someone called out her name. It was from Bill.


    "Euralia, where are you? Euralia! " Bill held an umbre in his hand and checked the location on his


    phone.


    His phone had been tied to Euralia. As long as he turned on the map, he could locate her.


    He heard Euralia''s scream just now and immediately ran in the direction of the sound.


    He finally saw the woman lying on the ground in the slope!


    She had lost her sanity because of the high fever and even thought it was an illusion.


    "Brother, is it really you?" She tried to open her eyes in a daze and saw the anxious face of Bill.


    "Euralia, it''s me."


    At the sight of this, she rushed into his arms and burst into tears.


    "Brother, I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again." She was about to cry.


    "My silly girl, I will never let you leave me." Seeing Euralia was hurt again, Bill felt deeply remorseful.


    He didn''t protect her well and thought it was his responsibility.


    "I feel so bad, brother." Her sight gradually blurred and her breath also became short.


    Noticing her high fever, Bill took off her coat at once. He put his coat on her and held her to the foot of a


    big tree to take shelter from the rain.


    Although they couldn''t hide from the rain under the tree, they had no other choice but to do so.


    When he found that she was in aa, he got more nervous since there was no medical equipment


    here. He quickly extended his hand close to her nose, and her breath was very weak.


    She had a cold and had a fever. Her nose was severely blocked, so he had to give her artificial


    respiration.


    It was not until Euralia''s breathing became normal that Bill gave her warmth with his body, holding the


    cold Euralia tightly in his arms all the time.


    "Euralia, wake up. You can''t sleep." Bill was worried that her fever would not be gone and she would be


    in danger if she fell into aa. So he kept talking to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you."


    Seeing the unconscious Euralia in his arms, Bill''s eyes turned red.


    "Brother Brother You promised me that you would never leave me again. " She opened her eyes


    slightly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I''ll never leave you, and I''ll protect you forever." Bill breathed a sigh of relief.


    "And you can''t let me marry someone I don''t want to. You have to promise me too."


    "I will do whatever you ask as long as you are happy." He was happier than anything else when he


    watched her waking up.


    "Then hold me tighter now." She felt warm in her heart, not cold nor afraid. Bill gave her enough sense


    of security.


    Bill embraced her tightly and scraped her nose.


    "Are you feeling better? Tell me if you feel ufortable. "


    "I feel much better. Do you know? Just now, I thought a lot alone in the forest. When I thought that if I


    died here and could not see you again, I was very scared and wanted to see you again. "


    With these words, rose her little face. She imitated the actions that Bill usually did, held his face in her


    hands, and carefully stared at the person who loved her most in front of her.


    Their eyes met and were full of gentleness.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Bill looked away, avoiding eye contact with her. He was worried


    that he might lose control of himself.

 Chapter 39 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part One)

    Chapter 39 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part One)


    "Brother, I missed you so much before you found me. I was worried that I might not see you again."


    After saying that, she put down her hands feebly.


    She was still very weak and powerless with the high fever.


    "Euralia, hold on. You can''t fall asleep anymore." Worried that she might pass out again, Bill kept


    calling her.


    "Yes, I''m here with you. I won''t fall asleep." She tried to open her eyes.


    She asked Bill why he could find here. He told her that it was by mobile positioning. Because of the


    heavy rain, he only drove halfway, and the road was so difficult that he could only walk.


    He had looked for her for a long time. It was lucky that he found her in time, otherwise, she might have


    been in danger.


    They stayed under the tree for a long time until the rain stopped and Bill carried her and walked out of


    the forest step by step.


    The night was dark, and Bill couldn''t tell where to go. He could only intuitively find a way out of the


    forest.


    "Brother, are you cold?" Asked Euralia, who was leaning on his back.


    "No, I''m not. I don''t feel cold when walking. How about you? Are you still cold? " Gasping, Bill asked.


    "I feel better now. But brother, please put me down and walk by myself." It was difficult to walk on the


    mountain road. Moreover, the road was muddy after the heavy rain, which made it even harder for


    them to walk.


    Euralia felt sorry that he was too tired, so she asked him to walk on her own. After all, he was used to


    living a luxurious life.


    "If I can''t even carry you, then what kind of man am I?" Bill didn''t mean to let go, even though he felt


    very tired.


    After the dark sky and heavy rain, the moon showed its head slightly. The dim moonlight could barely


    shine and the muddy road could be seen faintly.


    Looking at his side face, she thought he was still as handsome as before. The sweat on his forehead


    had fallen to the tip of his nose. She immediately reached out her hand to help him lightly wipe the


    sweat.


    Bill turned around and gave her a gentle smile.


    "You see my strength is okay. Even if I don''t have enough time to exercise, I can carry you on my


    back." There was no trace of fatigue in his voice.


    She looked down at him. He was wearing a thin shirt, sexy but in a mess. His limited edition leather


    shoes were muddy. Maybe his brother had never been so messy in his life.


    "Brother, if you are tired, just let me go. I feel much better now and I can walk now. " After all, they had


    walked for nearly an hour.


    "Euralia, don''t worry. When you wake up, it''s almost dawn. I must carry you on my back. " Bill couldn''t


    bear to see her walk in this way and didn''t mean to put her down.


    He was almost exhausted, regardless of the fact that his shoes were broken. He gritted his teeth and


    continued to move on.


    A lump came into her throat as she recalled how nice Bill was to her in the past. She remembered that


    since he took her home, he had been taking good care of her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When they were kids, as long as she asked him to carry her on his back and y, he never refused. He


    was an aloof CEO in front of others, but he had always been a good elder in front of her.


    He had also given her all his tenderness and patience.


    But she was running away from home all by herself. Now he had to suffer together with her. At the sight


    of this, she felt extremely guilty and realized that she was just being childish.


    "Brother, are you angry with me? If I hadn''t run away from home so rashly, I wouldn''t have gotten you


    here to look for me. " Asked Euralia as she helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "I care about you the most no matter what mistakes you have made." Bill replied.


    She put her arms around his neck and leaned against him.


    "What''s wrong?" He was both surprised and pleasant at her words.


    Euralia was a grown-up. She started to reflect on herself.


    "Nothing. I was just saying it casually." She wiped her tears secretly.


    When it was about to dawn, the moon had dodged and it became dark again. Bill couldn''t see the road


    and every step he took was extremely careful.


    At this time, he felt a little confused for the first time in his life since she had fallen asleep. Because he


    didn''t know which direction he should go and it would be very difficult for him.


    Left with no choice, Bill took out his cellphone and lit it. But the power of the cellphone was limited, and


    he didn''t know whether it could resist until dawn.


    Holding the arm of the sleeping Euralia, holding the phone in one hand, he began to feel that he could


    hardly stand. So he found a ce and put her down.


    However, Euralia was so tired that she didn''t wake up.


    He sat there and had a rest. Then he took out his cell phone and kept looking for the signal. There was


    signal when he found her a moment ago, but now there was no signal at all.


    He had a bad feeling that he might go the wrong way.


    "Brother, where are you?" She woke up from a nightmare without feeling his temperature.


    "I am here." Seeing the panic on her face, Bill picked her up in a hurry.


    "Can''t we get out of here? I''m so scared. " Looking around in the darkness, she felt uneasy.


    "I will protect you." Consoled Bill softly.


    "But I heard some noises over there." Said Euralia, pointing to their front.


    Bill took out his mobile phone and looked at the dark jungle she pointed at. Under the mobile phone,


    there were two shes in the jungle.

 Chapter 40 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part Two)

    Chapter 40 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part Two)


    "Ah! It''s a pair of eyes. " She screamed and shrank into Bill''s arms.


    Birds sitting in the forest were frightened into flying into the ck sky.


    As soon as her scream stopped, those two green lights slowly approached them.


    Bill frowned and walked to stand in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to see what it is!"


    He picked up a stick from the ground, put Euralia down on the ground and walked towards the green


    light carefully. He was sure the light was eyes of some kind of animal.


    She put her arms around his waist and followed him.


    "Brother, let''s run." Said Euralia in a trembling voice.


    "Euralia, you stay there. Don''te with me." He couldn''t judge which kind of animal was in front of


    him right now, but it was not what he wanted to see in case of any aggressive attack.


    "No, I want to stay with my brother." And she held his waist tightly, unwilling to let go.


    All of a sudden, the animal jumped at her feet.


    She screamed again and the two looked down. It turned out to be a cute rabbit.


    "Brother, look! It''s a rabbit."


    She ran over to the rabbit excitedly, held it up and stroked its little head. However, at this moment, she


    discovered that there was a mucus on her hand.


    She raised her hand, which was full of blood.


    "It was hurt."


    "We can get some herbs to have it wrapped up after daybreak." Bill answered softly.


    It was the first time she had seen her brother treat an animal like this.


    "Bill, I didn''t expect that you are such a loving man,"


    Bill didn''t answer. In fact, what Euralia didn''t know was that he not only did a good business, but also


    had made a lot of contributions to charity and helped those who were in poor need of help.


    "Now is not the time to talk about it." Bill felt something was wrong, because the little rabbit was injured


    and might be attacked by some animal.


    If he had guessed it right, the animal attacking the rabbit might have followed them. Thinking of this, Bill


    couldn''t help yelling at Euralia.


    "Put down the rabbit."


    As he spoke, he quickly walked over to her and grabbed the rabbit from her hand. Sure enough, when


    he sessfully grabbed the rabbit from her hand, there was a "hiss" sound from his feet.


    He lowered his head and saw a snake crawling under his feet. And it was only a few meters away from


    Euralia.


    Bill made a gesture of keeping his mouth shut to keep her still.


    "Brother, I''m so scared." At the sight of this snake, she gotpletely out of control.


    The snake crawled towards her as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Bill quickly stepped on the snake''s tail to draw its attention. At the same time, the snake


    turned around quickly and bit his foot with its sharp teeth.


    The pain made his hands weak. The little rabbit in his arms fell to the ground and fled as if it also felt


    the fear of the snake.


    He was too painful to say a word. He didn''t want her to worry about him. He picked up a big stone and


    hit the snake head.


    Under the fierce beating, the snake was finally subdued by him.


    Euralia was dumbfounded. Her brother was bitten by a snake just now. If the snake was poisonous, it


    would endanger his life.


    "Brother, your foot is injured. Let me have a look." Euralia ran up to him and lifted his suit pants.


    She was very sad when she saw his shoes cracked and his trousers covered with mud. Her brother


    cared so much about her, but her carelessness had caused him such a big trouble.


    "I''m fine." Bill endured the pain in his foot and decided to take a step. But he found his foot numb and


    unable to exert much strength as he was bitten by a snake.


    "No, this is a snake. If I didn''t absorb the snake''s venom in time, you would have died." Under the light


    of the phone, Euralia could see clearly that the light on his ankle had begun to go ck.


    "Brother, sit down please."


    Before Bill could sit down, she had already knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" He was confused.


    Without saying anything, she sucked his ankle directly. Before Bill could refuse, she had already


    sucked out a mouthful of blood.


    Don''t stop me. I have never done anything for you since I was a child. Let me do something for you, my


    dear elder brother. "


    She continued to suck the poison blood around his ankle and spit it out.


    He suddenly felt that she had grown up overnight. His hard work paid off.


    After bitten by a poisonous snake, he felt weak all over, but in front of her, he had been pretending to


    be very strong.


    "Well, I believe you are all right now. But we have to go to the hospital to have an examination for my


    brother as soon as possible. " The fever hadn''t been brought down yet. She was worried about him.


    After sucking out poison blood for him, Euralia had a severe fever.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She sat beside him and held his arm.


    "Bill, I''m a little worried that we can''t get out of here." She knew her brother was not feeling well, too, as


    his expression had already betrayed his calmness.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you stay here for too long. Trust me. " After saying that, he held back the pain in


    his ankle and managed to stand up.


    "Of course I trust you. You always keep your words." She believed what her brother said without any


    doubt. In fact, she was just worried about the injury on his foot that he couldn''t walk out by himself.


    In order not to let her think too much, he just got up and walked in front of Euralia to show that he was


    okay.


    "I''m fine, really. Come on in." Bill gently patted his shoulder and wanted to continue to carry her


    forward.

 Chapter 41 Confession Of True Feelings (Part One)

    Chapter 41 Confession Of True Feelings (Part One)


    "Bill, you were just bitten by a poisonous snake. I can''t let you carry me no more." Euralia refused


    firmly.


    "No, the road is too slippery. I am worried about you." Bill carried her on his back insistently.


    She felt sorry deep in her heart. He was always so bossy, but all he did was for her good.


    He was so good to her that she did nothing to ease the burden of her brother, and she just threw a


    tantrum.


    "Bill, you must tell me if you are tired." She lit up the road with the cellphone handed from him.


    If it were not for Euralia, Bill would not have been able to stand the pain. He could do anything for her.


    The ce where was bitten by the poisonous snake just now hurt like a bone was smashed. But he


    didn''t put her down. Instead, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    However, he began to slow down his speed, which was noticed by Euralia.


    "Bill, I''m a little thirsty. Let''s sit down and have a rest." She knew his temper very well. If she asked him


    to put her down, he might turn her down again.


    Bill didn''t put her down to have a sit until he found a few big leaves and put them on the ground. It was


    difficult to burn wood because of the rain just now, but now when the rain stopped, there was some dry


    sticks under the tree.


    He found some firewood and took out the lighter to light up thend.


    "Wait a moment here, and I''ll get some water for you."


    "But where are you going to find water?" There were trees all over this area. Except for some puddles


    left by the heavy rain, it was not easy to find clean water.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long."


    "No, thanks. I''m not thirsty. I just want to have a rest." Under the light, Euralia saw clearly his


    embarrassed look. She didn''t want him to continue to suffer because of her.


    "You have a fever and need to drink more water. Stay here and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." With the


    phone in his hand, he headed for another direction of the forest.


    Seeing his figure disappearing in the darkness, Euralia felt even more sad.


    "Bill, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Her tears dropped, and her heart was full of guilt.


    When Bill came back with water, he found that Euralia had fallen asleep on his suit. He took a big leaf


    with a lot of water in it and put it aside for the time being. He worried that she might be hungry and


    caught a fish.


    And he was finally relieved to see her sleeping. Worrying that she would be cold, he went to find more


    wood. He took care of her with all his heart until she woke up.


    "I''m thirsty." Her forehead was still burning.


    He carefully held up the leaf and helped her to drink the water.


    "Bill, when did youe back?" With her vision bing clearer, Euralia stared at him and asked.


    "I''ve been back for a long time. Are you feeling better?" After she drank the water, he reached out and


    wiped her mouth.


    "I feel much better. But how could we walk out of this forest now?" Looking at this boundless forest in


    the darkness, Euralia knew that it was hard for them to tell which direction they should go, and a shiver


    ran down her spine.


    "Or we can wait here until dawn." He found that they were heading in another wrong direction.


    "Bill, is there any signal in your phone? Should we call someone else to save us?" Euralia reminded.


    "My phone fell into the water when I went to get water. It''s gone." Bill replied.


    "My cellphone is power off." She took her phone out of her pocket and looked desperate.


    After that, it would be more difficult for them to walk out of this forest.


    He knew what was on her mind, so heforted her at once. He sat next to her and held her in his


    arms.


    "Trust me. I''ll definitely take you out to the safe ce."


    She threw herself into his arms and began to cry.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You will always be my good brother."


    His eyes grew dim immediately, but he didn''t say much. He just reached out to touch her little head to


    comfort her.


    Euralia held onto his arm and smelled the blood. She raised her head hurriedly and looked at his arm.


    Some parts of her white shirt were cut and there were wounds in her arm.


    "Bill, why did your hand get hurt?"


    "I was scratched by the grass on the roadside when I went to get water. It doesn''t hurt." He smiled


    gently as he didn''t want her to worry about him. He could bear any hardship on his own.


    "It must hurt a lot, but you always said that it didn''t hurt. Just like once I hurt you by ident in my


    childhood, but I cried even harder than you, and you said it didn''t hurt at all."


    Lowering her head, she felt that she owed her brother too much. She remembered the ident. Atst,


    her brother stayed in the hospital for several days, but he did not tell her since he worried that she


    might me herself.


    In the end, Terri told her he had gone to the hospital, but he told her he was on a business trip.


    "It''s not a big deal for me." He covered all the pain on his body with such a simple sentence.


    "You are always the best. You are not afraid of hardship or tiredness. You protect me well." She said in


    a lovely tone and threw herself into his arms again.


    He habitually held her waist and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m much better. I just feel a little hungry." Her stomach was growling since she hadn''t eaten anything


    for a day.


    Bill picked up the fish around, took a stick and started to roast it.


    "Wow, you are awesome. And you caught such a big fish." At the sight of the food, she temporarily


    forgot about getting out of the forest. She just stared at the roasted fish and kept swallowing.


    "You little foodie!" Bill touched her nose with a doting look.


    "Bill, when we get back home, I want to eat a lot of delicious food that I like."

 Chapter 42 Confession Of True Feelings (Part Two)

    Chapter 42 Confession Of True Feelings (Part Two)


    Like a child, Euralia was counting her favorite snacks and food. They were so immersed in the


    conversation that they hadpletely forgotten their current situation.


    When the delicious roasted fish was ready, she couldn''t wait to get it.


    "Be careful of the heat."


    Her hand was scalded by the hot fish before he could say his words. He put down the fish immediately


    and held her scalded fingers into his mouth.


    Seeing his nervous action, Euralia''s face was inexplicably red.


    He soon found out that she was staring at him strangely. When he raised his eyes, their eyes met


    again.


    "Bill, my hand is okay." She withdrew her hand promptly.


    He picked up the roasted fish in embarrassment and kept telling himself not to be impulsive at this time.


    His feelings for her were more than just siblings now.


    Bill carefully torn up a small piece of the fish, blew on it for a few times and sent it to her mouth.


    "Just eat it before it gets cold."


    Euralia opened her mouth and ate with appetite. He was feeding her, but he didn''t eat anything.


    "Here you are, Bill. I want to have a taste of the food with you. With you by my side, I think It''s the most


    delicious thing." After this ident, she had be more thoughtful.


    She also reached out, tore a piece of the fish and put it to his mouth, and he ate it with a smile.


    However, the most delicious food he had for so many years was fed by her. It was the first time that he


    had been treated like this.


    He was much Joyful and ate the fish with her.


    Since it would be dawn an hourter, Bill decided to wait until that time and find the exit. During this


    period of time, he had told a lot of fairy tales to Euralia, which distracted her from thinking about


    walking out of the forest.


    If he hadn''t told the fairy tales tonight, she would have thought that he had forgotten them. To her


    surprise, he had said them all without missing a single word.


    She was moved by this, for he had never forgotten what happened between them.


    The sky gradually got brighter. The morning sun was very warm, just like Bill, and he was using his arm


    as a pillow for Euralia to have a rest.


    Due to the heavy rainst night, it was particrly cold in the morning in the dense forest. Even his


    arms got goose bumps.


    The first thing he did after waking up was to tuck her in the suit so that she could continue to sleep. He


    knew that she liked to sleepte, so he didn''t want to disturb her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    About eight or nine o''clock in the morning, the sun shone through the trees, leaving the mottled


    sunshine. In the sunlight, Bill fell asleep identally. As soon as he woke up, he looked down at


    Euralia in his arms.


    She had already opened her eyes and called him softly.


    "Bill, I feel so cold." The fever was even more serious.


    Bill held her tightly, using his body to warm her up.


    "Are you so cold?"


    "I still feel cold. Bill, I''m not feeling well." She was so weak that it was hard for her to speak.


    Bill picked her up and continued his journey. At this moment, the best way was to get out and send her


    to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Euralia, hold on. We will arrive at the hospital soon." The only thing he wanted to do was to find the


    exit and get out of here.


    Euralia''s fever was getting worse and worse, but he found that he seemed to be heading in the wrong


    direction. However, he didn''t stop when he felt that the forest was getting deeper and deeper.


    Seeing that she was suffering from a fever in his arms, he wished he could take the pain for her.


    He held her and climbed to the top of the hill, because he knew it would be toote to take her to the


    hospital right now.


    So he could only stay here and look for help from others. He climbed on a high stone and looked at the


    forest.


    Not far in front of him stood a ce where a wisp of smoke was rising. His eyes lit up as he saw hope.


    "Yes, Euralia. There is a house there," Bill turned to the unconscious Euralia who was in a high fever


    and said.


    "Bill, I feel so bad." Tears ran down her cheeks.


    His heart was breaking. He picked her up and ran towards the house. Now he only hoped to find a way


    to bring down her fever.


    She would probably die if the fever continued like this.


    Finally, they arrived at the door of a hunter''s house. Without hesitation, Bill knocked on the door.


    An eight-year-old boy opened the door. Frightened, he closed the door.


    With a helpless look, Bill continued to knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, sir, who are you?" A middle-aged man who returned from the hunting outside happened to


    meet them outside the door and kindly asked.


    Bill told him about them and asked him for help to bring down Euralia''s fever. Without any hesitation,


    the middle-aged man directly brought them into the house and asked his wife to treat Euralia.


    They lived in the forest all year round. They ate and lived by themselves. asionally, they would


    collect some herbs to cure their sickness. So it was easy for them to treat a fever.


    However, it seemed that Euralia was seriously ill and she was too weak. As a result, they had no


    choice but to prescribe medicine for her in their usual ways.


    And the scared child began to boil water for them. The whole family was busy with their arrival.


    Seeing their sincerity and enthusiasm, Bill was deeply affected and was very grateful.


    Before long, the boiled water and medicine were sent to the bedside of Euralia. Bill didn''t stop but kept


    wiping her face after feeding her the medicine.


    "Mr. Bill, I''m not sure that these herbs will have an effect on her. But if you don''t mind, you can live here


    for a few days and leave when she is recovered." The middle-aged man invited them warmly.


    Bill agreed. After all, her health was the most important thing now.

 Chapter 43 Meticulous Care

    Chapter 43 Meticulous Care


    Bill didn''t sleep the whole night. The whole family had to look for food during the day.


    If they didn''t go out for food, they might losing their lives at any time. This was the price of living in the


    forest as it was not convenient for traffic. It was almost isted from the outside.


    Before the hunter left house, they had already prepared herbs and food for them.


    There were only him and Euralia at home. He had to cook and decoct the medicine himself.


    Euralia was still having a high fever. Although she was not conscious, she was still holding Bill''s hand


    firmly. He could only take care of her in person and apany her all day long.


    Ten minutes past noon, it was time to take the medicine. He went out to decoct medicine when she was


    asleep.


    It took Bill a long time to light the fire. His lighter had already fallen into the forest, and they had lit it


    with carbon me.


    The medicine took more than two hours. But Bill was patient. He ran back to the room to check if


    Euralia had woken up while filling in the sticks.


    As Euralia had a serious fever and couldn''t eat anything, she had to take the medicine first. But he


    forgot that he didn''t eat anything the whole day.


    It was not until dusk that the hunter came back. Seeing the leftover food, he knew that he didn''t eat


    anything. So he cooked the dinner right away.


    "Mr. Bill, your wife''s condition is not that serious. You don''t have to worry too much," The hunter


    comforted him.


    Bill nodded and looked into the room while eating. He was worried that she would be scared if she


    couldn''t see him when she woke up.


    "I really envy that you two love each other so much. There is always a good ending for you." The


    hunting wife added.


    Hearing the word couple, Bill was stunned. But he didn''t deny it. Somehow he was happy to hear them


    call him like that.


    While they were having dinner, Euralia made a noise again. Bill immediately put down the bowls and


    chopsticks and ran to the room to take care of her. Her fever hadn''t been brought down for a whole day.


    He couldn''t sleep or eat well.


    After the dinner, the hunter saw that Bill was still unwilling to leave her. Her fever had not been brought


    down yet, and he knew that she must havecked that kind of herbs.


    Today, he went out for hunting and deliberately found the herb that could bring down her fever very


    quickly, but he didn''t find it.


    "Mr. Bill, the reason why your wife is still having a fever is that we lost one of the herbs we made for


    her." The hunter did not want to hide anything from him, so he told him the truth.


    "What kind of herb is it?" Asked Bill.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Rush. But this kind of herb usually grows in the swamp, water or wet environment. As you know, this is


    a forest. It''s difficult to find such a ce. "


    The hunter shook his head helplessly. He had been looking for it the whole day, but still hadn''t found it.


    "Rush? What does it look like? " He remembered there were some nts nearby when he went to look


    for waterst night. It was just that he couldn''t tell if it was a rush from the hunter''s mouth.


    The hunter had roughly described the nt''s shape. Bill felt that the nt in his description was simr


    to what he had seenst night. He was thinking about going back to where he had beenst night and


    looking for herbs.


    "Please take care of her for me. I know where rush lives." He had made up his mind to go there.


    "Mr. Bill, I''ll go with you. It''s not safe for you to be alone at night. " The hunter said with concern.


    "No, you stay at home and take care of her and your family." As soon as he said that, he was heading


    to the forest they passed by yesterday.


    In fact, he wasn''t sure if it was just a rush. But seeing that Euralia was very sad, he couldn''t calm down


    at all. If Euralia still couldn''t get out of the forest, her illness would get worse.


    The hunter could not stop him, so he could only let him go alone, giving him the light and apass.


    Just in case he got lost.


    Lying on the bed, although in aa, Euralia seemed to know that Bill had left. After he left, she kept


    calling his name.


    It waste at night, but Bill still didn''te back. The whole family of the hunter was so worried about


    Bill that they did not fall asleep. They were sitting there, waiting for him toe back.


    "Do you think he is lost?" The hunting wife looked outside with uneasiness.


    "I believe he won''t get lost since he has apass in his hand. I''m more worried that he might meet


    some wild beasts. If he does, it will be troublesome. " He knew that there were all kinds of wild animals


    in the forest. As a hunting, sometimes he had to be cautious.


    The clock ticked away. At midnight, Euralia passed out. When she woke up, it was already in the


    morning, but her fever had not gotten better.


    "Oh, you are awake, Mrs. Euralia." The wife of the hunter was there waiting for her. When she woke up,


    she brought some food to her.


    "Where is he?" She looked around worriedly and began to panic as she didn''t see Bill.


    "He went out to find herbs for you. It''s been a whole night and he hasn''te back yet." The hunting


    wife did not think too much and told her the truth directly.


    "He didn''te back all night?" Asked Euralia nervously.


    She nodded. They were also worried about him and didn''t know what had happened on the way.


    "I''m going to find him." She was so agitated that she didn''t know what to do if he had met snakes or


    other aggressive animals the night before?


    The hunting wife kept persuading her, but nobody could stop her from behaving willfully. She ignored


    her fever and walked out of the house powerlessly.


    After walking for a few steps, she was panting. In the sun, she felt that her forehead was burning hot.


    The wife of the huntier held her and kept persuading her to go home and have a rest.


    But she was not willing to do that.


    "If anything happened to him, I would never forgive myself for the rest of my life." Tears welled up in her


    eyes. She felt terrible at the thought that her brother risked the forest because of her.


    If anything bad happened to him, she would lose the idea of living, how could she care about the high


    fever at the moment.


    Then she moved on, with all her strength.


    "Euralia." A familiar figure appeared in the distance and walked towards them with many kinds of nts


    in his hand.


    The reason why Bill did note back all night was that he did not know what rush looked like. So it


    took him much time to bring back all the nts growing on the bank of the river.


    At the sight of Bill, Euralia was so excited that she ran towards him.


    "Come back,"


    They seemed to be apart for a long time. Bill gave the herbal medicine in his hand to hunting wife and


    held Euralia tightly.


    "You little fool, you haven''t recovered yet. Why did youe out?"


    "I was so worried about you. I was afraid that you would nevere back." Cried Euralia.


    "I won''t leave you alone. I''ll be with you till the end of my life." After saying that, Bill held her up and


    walked towards the hunting house.


    At the moment he lifted her up, Euralia, who had been stimted, passed out again due to headache.


    There happened to be a rush in the nts brought back by Bill. The hunting wife was going to decoct


    the medicine. Bill stayed with her closely.


    "Euralia, you must be okay."


    Looking at her pale face, Bill felt his heart ache.


    The herbs would be prepared soon and Bill had to help her take them. She had learned from the


    hunting house that if nothing unexpected happened, the high fever would be driven away after one


    hour of taking the medicinal herbs.


    It was a torment for him in this hour!


    An hourter, Euralia got better but still didn''t wake up. Then the fever went away, which relieved


    everyone.


    "Mr. Bill, you can rest assured now. Her fever has been gone." Hunting wife came tofort him and


    asked him to have lunch.


    Bill did not see that she woke up and had no appetite at all. He hadn''t eaten well and slept well for two


    days. He was getting thinner than before.


    The members of the hunting family understood him and didn''t persuade him.


    Exhausted, Bill finally fell asleep at her bedside.


    When she woke up, she felt the warmth of her hands. He was holding her hands tightly.


    "Bill!"


    She called him in a low voice.


    Looking at the gaunt Bill, she had mixed feelings. But she also felt lucky that her brother was safe after


    taking a risk to find the medicine for herst night.


    Luckily, he was back now. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what she would be like.


    It was the first time that she realized Bill was much more important than she thought.


    "You wake up." Feeling the movement, Bill woke up.


    "Well, brother, you are thinner." Tears welled up in her eyes again. She felt a pang of guilt when she


    saw her brother''s life in danger because of her.


    "You look thinner. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? " A smile crept up on Bill''s face. He


    was about to get up and bring some food in.


    However, he was stopped by Euralia.


    "Bill, don''t leave Euralia, okay?" All of a sudden, she felt that she couldn''t live without him.


    "Okay! I swear that if I leave you one day, God will punish me! " Bill swear yfully.


    "Don''t say that." Said Euralia in a coquettish tone.


    He sat by her bed and took her petite body in his arms.


    "Euralia, I''m serious. I won''t leave you for the rest of my life. Because I want to protect you and make


    you happy. "


    Bill confessed affectionately.


    But she didn''t think too much about it. After all, he was her dearest rtive in her heart.


    "I promise that I will never make you unhappy, will be never capricious, and will not sulk with you for no


    reason from now on. I will listen to you from now on. "


    "As long as you can stay with me like now and that''s enough,"


    He thought to himself, but didn''t say anything. Although they had gone through two days difficultly, he


    thought everything was worth it. At least, she was not as cold as before.


    Euralia also hugged him and they hugged each other deeply.


    Hunting wife walked in with a tray of dishes. She happened to see them. They thought they were a


    couple and thought they shouldn''t disturb the sweet moment.


    So she turned around with the food, but it was seen by Euralia. She pushed Bill away and coughed


    intentionally.


    "It''s not the right time." The hunting wife said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t mention it. Thank you for taking us in these days, or Euralia and I wouldn''t know what would


    happen," He had always been grateful to the owner of this house.


    In front of them, Bill was not as cold as he used to be, but kept smiling all the time.

 Chapter 44 He Is Just My Brother (Part One)

    Chapter 44 He Is Just My Brother (Part One)


    The hunter''s wife put the food on the table and said in an envious tone.


    "Mr. Bill treats his wife so well. You are so lucky."


    There was a hint of displeasure in Euralia''s eyes.


    "He is my brother." She refuted at once. She was very unhappy that they were regarded as a couple.


    After all, she couldn''t ept that kind of rtionship.


    The woman replied with an awkward smile.


    "I thought you were... I''m sorry for misunderstanding."


    "That''s okay." Although Bill minded it, he could onlyugh it off. The rtionship between him and


    Euralia had just returned to the way it used to be, and he didn''t want it to be ruined. Now the most


    important thing was to stay with her.


    The hunter''s wife brought in the food and then went out.


    Having not eaten anything for a day and a night, Euralia temporarily forgot the embarrassment by


    seeing the food. Nothing was more important than eating now. So she picked up the chopsticks and ate


    the food with relish.


    Although the foods back home were delicacies of every kind, they still couldn''tpare with these from


    the nature.


    "Bill, have you eaten?" Asked Euralia.


    Bill shook his head subconsciously. He was still thinking about what she had just said, and he did not


    come to himself for a while.


    "Here you are." She picked up a piece of meat and put it to his mouth.


    Bill opened his mouth and saw that she looked much better. Finally, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes, he also thought that it was not bad to be her brother and take care of her all his life.


    As long as she didn''t get married!


    "Taste these wild vegetables again. They are so delicious." She picked up some more and fed him.


    He took another bite. It was really delicious.


    They ate a lot and enjoyed sharing food.


    In the afternoon, as Euralia''s fever had been brought down, she begged again and again, and finally,


    Bill allowed her to go out. He worried that she would have a rpse of her illness if she went out to


    have a walk.


    However, he still could not bear to let her down after she asked for his permission in the end, so he had


    to go out with her.


    The forest at night looked dark and scary, but in the daytime, it was full of birds'' singing and fragrance


    of flowers. Living in the bustling city, they enjoyed the beauty of the nature.


    Of course, they came out not only for fun, but also for food. They lived in the hunter''s house and ate


    what they got back for hard work. Now that she got better, they would find some food in person.


    "Bill, this is what we ate just now." Under the tree, Euralia found a lot of wild vegetables.


    Bill walked over and they picked a lot. The basket they brought out was soon full.


    She was as happy as a bird. She had been so happy since she came out that she kept humming a


    tune.


    He couldn''t stop smiling when he saw her happy face.


    "Bill, we have got enough vegetables, but we still need some meat." She suddenly thought of the


    roasted fish that she had with him in the forest that night. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Feeling her thought, Bill led her to a pond not far from the hunter''s house.


    The pond was usually used for them to wash vegetables and clothes for daily use. The water was not


    stained at all and they could see the fish swimming freely in it.


    Bill stepped into the water and started to catch them. Euralia felt it was fun to get involved, but he


    refused to let her get down there. She just had a fever and couldn''t touch water in order to prevent it


    from happening again.


    Therefore, she could only look at the blue sky and her brother who was catching fish in the water.


    At this moment, she felt life was quite and happy. She was no longer afraid of facing this forest.


    "Yes, we did."


    As a matter of fact, Bill found that this kind of life was very interesting. He had inserted a huge fish into


    his stick.


    At the sight of this big fish, Euralia ran over happily, thinking that it must taste very delicious, especially


    the roasted fish made by her brother.


    In the end, they got back with a fruitful harvest.


    The hunter''s family hadn''te back yet. They decided to cook together and wait for them to have


    lunch when they came back. They were grateful for the family''s care in the past few days.


    But there was a problem. They hadn''t cooked yet.


    They looked at each other when they arrived in the kitchen.


    "Bill, how to cook?" Euralia was already in the kitchen, filling the pot with rice.


    Although Bill didn''t cook personally, he knew how to cook.


    "Let me teach you." He walked to the tank and scooped up a spoonful of water to the pot.


    Then he rubbed the rice with his hands. Seeing this, she also began to rub the rice with him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Oh, that''s how you cook rice." Euralia''s little hands stirred in the pot and collided with his hand from


    time to time.


    "Well, you can''t touch the water for too long." He grabbed her little hands and was worried that she


    might catch a cold.


    "Bill, I''m not made of water. I''m made of cement. My body is indestructible." As soon as she recovered,


    she began to y with each other, even forgetting how weak she was.


    "Naughty girl again!" Bill smiled and put her hands down.


    "Okay. I''m hungry, too. I will stay aside and watch you cooking. Is that okay?" She pouted.


    He began to prepare the roasted fish and other dishes. Although it was the first time he cooked, he


    worked hard, and the dishes were not bad.


    When the delicious dishes were out of the kitchen, Euralia put them on the table. They looked exactly


    like a couple and cooperated with each other very well.

 Chapter 45 He Is Just My Brother (Part Two)

    Chapter 45 He Is Just My Brother (Part Two)


    The hunter''s family also went back from outside. They were very happy to see the lunch they had


    prepared.


    At the same time, Bill borrowed the hunter''s mobile phone and asked people outside toe here and


    pick them up.


    The call was finally connected, and they would set off in the afternoon.


    Euralia was a little reluctant to leave. Maybe she was fed up with the luxurious life outside, and she felt


    that she would miss the life here these days.


    There was no need to care about theplicated human rtionships. And she thought of Mandy.


    They met before the ident. At the same time, she suspected that Mandy might be involved in it.


    In the afternoon, Bill''s men quickly came to the forest to pick them up. The hunter''s family arrived at the


    door to see them off. Before Bill left, he gave them a cheque.


    "Honey, don''t you think we can''t ept the money?" After they left, the hunter''s wife opened the


    cheque and was shocked to see what was on it. The amount was shockingly huge. They couldn''t make


    that much in their whole lives.


    The hunter was shocked as well when he took it over. They wanted to refund, but their car had already


    disappeared in the forest.


    In the car, Euralia rolled down the window and watched the beautiful scenery outside.


    "You don''t want to leave?" Bill was able to see through her mind.


    "A little. In fact, I admire that kind of life where the hunter and his wife can live. It can reduce a lot of


    troubles." She kept looking out of the window.


    "When you choose a life, it is inevitable that you are loath to part with others." He was actually referring


    to himself. When he chose to bring Euralia home and take care of her, she treated him as her own


    brother.


    He didn''t like this kind of life at all. But it was also the best way to maintain a rtionship so that she


    could stay with him.


    "Maybe." There was a hint of sadness and inexplicable sorrow in her eyes.


    "Do you have any suspect for this ident?" Bill nned to investigate the people who hurt her as


    soon as they got back. He would never go easy on those people.


    Euralia knew him very well. She didn''t dare to tell him about it in case he would do something before


    she was sure that it was Mandy who did it.


    "No, I''m tired now." She didn''t sleep well after she recovered and her biological clock was reminding


    her to take a nap.


    Bill patted himself on the shoulder. Then she came closer to lean on him right away to sleep.


    Their rtionship went back to the way it had been before. As she didn''t mention her past, they both


    avoided those contradictions.


    The road was too bumpy and she woke up very soon. She saw that he was holding her neck with his


    arms, and he also leaned against the seat and fell asleep.


    She quietly removed his arm and looked at her brother''s sleeping face. She recalled the past when


    they were together.


    Maybe she should change. He was so good to her, so she shouldn''t always go against him.


    "I will be good as long as you don''t force me to do what I don''t want to." She talked to herself.


    In fact, Bill was not asleep.


    At the Ou Mansion.


    Learning that they woulde back tonight, Terri was waiting at the door in the evening, and her neck


    was getting painful. Finally, she saw the car slowly driving to the gate.


    As soon as they came back, Terri began to greet them, especially Euralia.


    And she gave Euralia a great lecture again about how she had cheated her.


    Having been used to it, Euralia just sat down obediently and listened to her.


    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Bill is doing everything for your good. This time, you got into trouble again because


    of your willfulness. Luckily you came back safely. I''m too old to withstand such a shock."


    Terri treated them like her own children. Since they disappeared, she had much more white hair.


    "Got it. I won''t make him angry anymore." This time, Euralia changed her attitude.


    In the past, if she ran away and got taught a lesson, she would still be capricious to scramble for a win.


    However, she was so cute this time.


    Terri blinked her eyes and could not believe what she heard.


    "Are you serious, miss?"


    "Yes. But I have to promise you that as long as my brother is reasonable." She held Terri''s hand and


    comforted her. She knew that what Terri said was all for the sake of this family.


    "Mr. Bill has his own reasons for what he has done. For example, this ident couldn''t have happened


    if you hadn''t run away. Miss, as the saying goes..."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer a lot. Right?" Having heard every kind of words of persuasion


    from Terri, Euralia totally knew how to respond before she even finished the words.


    "Naughty girl." Terri shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, I will not make you all worry about me. I just hope that brother won''t force me to do anything


    against my will." After this incident, she had figured out a lot of things.


    Her words were heard by Bill, who was going downstairs after taking a shower.


    He was a little disappointed as she didn''t understand that he was actually caring about her. He didn''t


    mean to restrict her, but he was worried that her willfulness and mischief would get herself hurt.


    If his care had be fetters to her, maybe he could try to rx a little. Perhaps he really didn''t know


    enough about the children of this age.


    After all, when he was at her age, he could handle everything on his own. He had no chance to be


    capricious at all.


    But she was different. She had been spoiled by him all the time. He protected her too well that she


    didn''t know how dangerous the society was.

 Chapter 46 Alienation (Part One)

    Chapter 46 Alienation (Part One)


    In the following days, Bill hired a professional doctor to do body check for Euralia since she needed


    more rest. He didn''t allow her to go to school until she was fully recovered.


    She was obedient and knew he was for her good. In fact, she didn''t want to go to school now and didn''t


    want to meet thest person she wanted to see, Mandy.


    However, staying at home alone was too boring. It suddenly urred to Euralia that they met a cute


    little rabbit in the forest together before. So she pulled Terri to go out to buy pets.


    "Terri, which one should I buy?" At the moment, she was staring at the rabbits in the cage outside the


    pet store for a long time.


    "Miss Euralia, don''t you forget that Mr. Bill doesn''t like small animals?" Terri frowned. She was afraid


    that there would be another conflict with Mr. Bill after she bought the rabbit.


    It''s not easy for them to get along with each other these two days. She didn''t want anything wrong to


    happen again.


    "But I like it." Euralia replied as she wished.


    "Mr. Bill is obsessed with cleanliness. If the fur of the little animal touches his belongings, he will be


    angry and even scold you." Terri tried to persuade again.


    "I want to buy them. I''ll get these two." Without hesitation, she bought two rabbits.


    "Two! I thought that you should just get one." Terri knew that no matter how hard she tried to persuade


    her, she would not listen.


    That was just who she was. Even Bill couldn''t do anything to her.


    "It will get too lonely so that I have to buy two rabbits." Having paid the money, she got on the car


    happily.


    Terri followed and couldn''t stop chattering.


    With her heart full of love, Euralia began to bathe the rabbits. She also bought some clothes for them


    and dressed them up happily.


    "Terri, don''t you think they are adorable?" She still retained childlike innocence and couldn''t stop loving


    little animals.


    There has always been no animals in the house because of Bill. He didn''t allow her to keep any


    animals, and she had kicked up a row about it before. That was the reason why Terri felt uneasy today.


    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Bill is about to get off work. Why don''t you hide the rabbits when hees back?"


    Terri proposed in order to avoid any conflict between them.


    "No, my little rabbits are not a secret. These little rabbits are so cute. They don''t do anything harmful.


    Why can''t they just be treated well"


    Having paid all her attention to the rabbits, she didn''t take Terri''s words seriously.


    Terri''s persuasion was in vain, so she had to go downstairs to prepare dinner for them dejectedly.


    As usual, Bill got off work on time. As soon as he got home, he asked Terri about what had happened


    to Euralia today. Terri reported Euralia''s daily life to him, but she dared not to mention that Euralia was


    raising pets.


    Because she knew that Mr. Bill would be very angry if he knew this!


    "My dears, let''s going down to have dinner." She took the two rabbits downstairs.


    Bill raised his eyes slightly and frowned as he saw her with two rabbits in her arms.


    Terri stood aside, ncing sideways at his face and frowning at her. She asked Euralia to take the


    rabbits somewhere else.


    However, instead of taking them away, Euralia was walking towards Bill.


    On the other side, Bill remained silent all the time. His eyes narrowed as if nobody could read his mind.


    "Miss Euralia, please go to have dinner with Mr. Bill. Let me help you take these two rabbits out."


    Without waiting for Bill to speak, Terri said.


    "Terri, these are my little cuties. They all have names." Euralia introduced the two pets to her.


    "Okay, let me handle it. I''ll take them to eat something, okay?" Terri stole a nce at Bill from the


    corner of her eyes.


    "No." While speaking, Euralia put the rabbits on the floor.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Somehow, the two rabbits ran towards Bill''s feet as soon as she put them down. They stood at his feet,


    not willing to leave.


    With fear, Terri hastened toe forward. She was afraid that if Mr. Bill lost his temper and threw the


    rabbits away, there would be a conflict between Miss Euralia and him. She didn''t want to see that


    happen again.


    When she squatted down to pick up the two rabbits, Bill was faster than her.


    He bent down and held up the two rabbits.


    "Mr. Bill, how about I take the rabbits out first?" Terri said in a trembling voice. She had an ominous


    premonition.


    However, Euralia was not nervous at all. She walked over to him and asked with a big smile.


    "Bill, do you also like them? I knew you liked the rabbit in that forest too."


    Hearing that, the stiffness on his face immediately disappeared, and the corners of his lips rose


    miraculously. He answered in a rxed tone while gently touching the rabbits.


    "They look adorable."


    He thought that she bought them for him just because she thought he liked rabbits, which delighted him


    secretly.


    He had forbade her to buy pets in the past, but that was before what had happenedst time. Now he


    had decided not to force her anymore and began to respect every decision she made. Pet raising, for


    example!


    Terri breathed a sigh of relief, but she was also confused by his strange behavior. He used to hate


    animals the most. Why did he like them now?


    "I knew it." Euralia sat beside him, took a rabbit from his hands and yed with it happily.


    "You can ask me to buy whatever you like in the future." Instead of losing his temper, Bill supported her


    in raising rabbits.


    "These two are enough for me now. If I want to keep a dog in the future, I will just ask you to buy it for


    me." She refused his kindness for now.

 Chapter 47 Alienation (Part Two)

    Chapter 47 Alienation (Part Two)


    Terri looked at them incredibly. There seemed to be a subtle change between them.


    "I''ll buy whatever you want. As for these two rabbits, I''ll ask someone to make a house for them one


    day."


    He knew that she liked them, and he began to try to like everything she liked.


    "Bill, I already have one. But I still want to thank you." She refused again.


    Thank you. The two words sounded like a sharp pain in his ears. Did she begin to be polite or just grew


    up? If it was before, she might have held his neck and kissed him on the face.


    But now, she only said thanks to him coldly, which made him feel ufortable.


    After dinner, he asked her toe to the study and talked to her. But he still minded her thanks tonight.


    He didn''t want a gap between them.


    Euralia changed her clothes and came to his study. She looked around first and then sat down.


    "Bill, what do you want me to do here?" Although something was not mentioned anymore, it didn''t


    mean that she had forgotten them. She just had been on guard against him.


    "Euralia, do you still remember that you kept pets in the past?" He mentioned this on purpose to show


    that he had begun to respect her decisions and that he would not force her to do anything.


    She nodded.


    She bought a pet dog without his consent at that time, and then he gave it to someone else when she


    went to school. After she came back, she cried the whole night.


    "Bill, why did you promise me to keep pets this time?"


    "Because you like that. As long as you like, I won''t stop you." Bill expressed himself straightforwardly.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m very happy." Sitting there motionless, Euralia looked very


    serious.


    This atmosphere made him very dissatisfied. He preferred the former little girl who felt rxed seeing


    him. But she seemed to have changed. At first, he thought she was just more considerate.


    But now he found that besides being considerate, there were also some changes. It seemed that they


    could no longer be intimate as before, as if there was a gap between them.


    As soon as Euralia finished her words, she didn''t say anything more. At the same time, Bill was silent.


    The atmosphere in the study became awkward. She kept ying with her fingers.


    Bill continued looking for something to talk about, but both of them avoided talking about those


    unhappy things happened in the past. However, they didn''t talk about anything referring to the future.


    Because he didn''t know how their rtionship would be in the future. Would he be her brother forever?


    He was not reconciled to that at all.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Bill, if there is nothing else, I will go out first." Euralia stood up.


    "How''s the wound on your arm?" Sitting next to her, Bill reached out his hands and grabbed her arms


    out of habit.


    By instinct, she got rid of his hands.


    "Yes, I''m much better. But there are still some scars on it. I don''t want to scare you. You''d better not


    see it." She politely refused to have any physical contact with him.


    His heart sank. He could tell that his little girl became vignt. She was not so close to him as before,


    even though now he didn''t have any desire.


    "Go back and have a good rest." Bill did not retain her.


    Euralia nodded and walked towards the door.


    It was then that he noticed that she was wearing clothes for going out. When they were at home before,


    she always wore pajamas and nightgowns and wandered around.


    "Are you going out?" He checked the time. It was already ten o''clock. He asked in a worried tone.


    "I don''t want to go out. I have already taken a bath, and I''m going back to sleep." As soon as she


    answered, she disappeared at the door of the study.


    His eyes darkened.


    As he got up and walked out of the study, he found that she had not only changed her pajamas, but


    also brought a cell phone, because it had been left on the desk.


    He was sure that she didn''t trust him so much. Perhaps, it was because he had an improper desire for


    her before. If he had to me someone, he would have never done it on impulse.


    He picked up the phone and came to her bedroom door. He tried to open the door as usual. He found


    that the door was locked, but it should be open at this time in the past.


    "Who?" Her voice came from the room.


    "Your phone." Bill replied.


    After a while, Euralia opened the door, stuck her head out and took the phone from his hand.


    "Don''t bother me anymore at this time from now on. I will go to bed early." She reminded him.


    "Euralia..."


    Bill swallowed his words back.


    Indeed, she was not a little girl anymore. He knew clearly that she would need private space when she


    grew up.


    "What''s wrong? Bill? Euralia stared at him with her eyes wide open.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning." Without saying anything more,


    Bill turned around and went back to his room.


    She knew her brother must be unhappy because of what she said just now. But this was the only way


    she could protect herself. She couldn''t fall in love with her brother.


    She didn''t want to be med by others, even if they were not siblings at all.


    After closing the door, she turned over in bed and began to y with her phone. Aftering back


    from the forest, her brother bought her a new phone, and the phone number was still the same as


    before.


    Then she found a text from a familiar number in the message box.


    "Euralia, you asked for it!"


    And it was Mandy.


    At this moment, she was sure that the kidnapping must have something to do with Mandy!

 Chapter 48 Dont Flatter Yourself

    Chapter 48 Don''t tter Yourself


    The next morning, when Euralia woke up, she found arge pool of red blood on the white bed sheet.


    My period hase!


    Euralia immediately stood up, took a shower, changed her clothes and looked for the sanitary towel.


    Unfortunately, she did not buy the spare one in advance, so she had to call Terri.


    Terri usually went shopping in the morning, so she was not at home at that time. As her phone was left


    at home, she didn''t take it out either. So, Euralia had to squat in the bathroom.


    Should she call her brother?


    She was caught in a dilemma, but she couldn''t make up her mind to do that.


    "Euralia, get up and go to school." There was a shout from outside.


    "Bill, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll go tomorrow." If it was in the past, Euralia would have asked him to


    buy her some sanitary towels, but now she was scrupulous.


    Hearing her say she was not feeling well, Bill immediately opened the door and came in. He got


    nervous when he didn''t see anyone on the bed.


    "Euralia, where are you?"


    She had nned to prevent him froming to her house, but it turned out the opposite. It was too


    humiliating. The sheet hadn''t been changed yet.


    He soon noticed the red sheet and remembered that today was her period.


    Usually he would remind Terri to buy the spare ones for her. This month, too many things happened


    and he forgot to do it.


    Thinking of this, Bill immediately walked out of the ward.


    "Brother? Are you still outside? "


    There was no more sound outside all of a sudden, and Euralia cried out.


    Euralia didn''te out of the bathroom until she was sure that Bill had left. She put her hand on her


    belly. She felt a little pain in her belly.


    "Where is Terri? Why didn''t you answer my calls? " Lying in bed, Euralia kept calling Terri.


    However, no one answered the phone. She had to go out to ask the servants to buy it.


    "Here you are, Euralia." He bought two bags of sanitary towels and came back to give them to her.


    Feeling embarrassed, she bowed her head and said thank you. Then she returned to her room and


    wore it.


    In the car, Bill was driving her to school. On the way, Euralia didn''t say a word. In fact, she had a lot of


    questions to ask Bill, but she was too embarrassed to ask.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She was surprised that her brother would buy some sanitary towels for her. No one would believe that


    he would buy it for a woman.


    "Are you feeling better?" Bill asked in a caring tone.


    "Much better."


    "You can ask for leave if you feel ufortable in the future. There is no need to force you." He cared


    more about her health. He had arranged everything for her, including her study and even her future


    work.


    He didn''t want Euralia to study as hard as other schoolmates. In his eyes, girls should be spoiled.


    "No, I''ve already lost a lot of my homework. I can''t keep up with my ssmates anymore." She wanted


    to be independent.


    They arrived at SY University soon. It was stipted that ordinary people were not allowed to drive in.


    She didn''t want to ask for special treatment, so she insisted on getting off the car at the school gate.


    He was still worried about her. After all, she was menstrual period now. So he got out of the car and


    followed her into the school.


    "Bill, I can get in on my own." She walked quickly and nced at Bill behind her, refusing his good


    intention.


    But he didn''t listen to her at all. Instead, he quickened his pace and took her little hand to enter the


    school together.


    Hand in hand and handsome face, they attracted many students'' attention. She lowered her head


    because she could hear her ssmates'' discussion.


    However, Bill acted as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t take their words seriously.


    "Brother, you can drive me here." Said Euralia, pulling away his hand.


    Bill stopped and looked at her with worry.


    "If you don''t feel well today, don''t forget to call me."


    She nodded, let go of his hand and rushed to the teaching building.


    She was in such a hurry that she didn''t notice the road and knocked someone down by ident.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Covering her head which was a little hurt by the impact, she bowed her head and


    apologized.


    "Who else I thought it was? What a small world! " Mandy was totally speechless.


    She was a little surprised to see her here. Shouldn''t she be in a forest at this moment?


    Rose her eyes and saw Mandy staring at her with hatred. She was filled with rage when she thought of


    the provocation message from herst night and the abduction.


    "Mandy, I happen to have something to ask you."


    Her face was full of anger.


    Seeing her look, Mandy wascent. The angrier she was, the happier she felt.


    This punishment was a small one for her. She was lucky that the people she sent didn''t destroy her


    virginity.


    "What''s the big deal?" With her arms crossed over her chest, Mandy held her head high.


    "Did you hire that taxi driver?" Asked Euralia.


    "Yes, I sent them. But even though I sent him, you still can''t find any evidence, can you? "


    "You have gone too far. Does the hatred between us make you hate me so much?"


    "I push you too far? I have shown mercy to you, because you robbed my lover first. Do you know the


    consequence of being a mistress? "


    When Mandy thought that Euralia had the upper hand in the two quarrels with Euralia, she deliberately


    raised her voice and cried out. Last time, Euralia embarrassed her in front of everyone. This time, she


    was going to embarrass her in front of her schoolmates as well.


    Euralia didn''t show any timidity. If she had raised her voice on purpose, she could do the same.


    "It''s good for you to keep a low profile, or I''ve spread the news that you sent people to kidnap me. Then


    your ssmates will know the true face of you. "


    "You!" Mandy was so outraged that she forgot the impact on her. She had to lower her voice.


    "Let me tell you this, Mandy. My brother will never like a woman as vicious as you." Euralia scowled at


    her.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have slept with him. I am cruel and merciless. You are the same as me.


    You are such a despicable woman who spoke ill of others behind their backs. "


    Mandy argued defiantly.


    "I don''t want to waste my precious time in arguing with you." It was time for ss. She didn''t want to be


    late.


    When Euralia was about to step forward, Mandy grasped her bag.


    "Don''t go! I won''t let you go before you finish your words. " Mandy had always felt that the reason why


    Bill didn''t like her was because of Euralia


    She was enraged when she announced again that Bill didn''t like her.


    When she was dragging her bag, Euralia grasped her wrist and got rid of her at once!


    "Don''t touch me. She said in disgust.


    "I will do it. You won''t leave until I make it clear to you today." Mandy ran to her aggressively and


    stopped her with hands.


    "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." She was getting impatient.


    "Bill likes me, not you. Please remember that you are his sister. You can''t be together." Mandy


    reminded her again. She didn''t deserve him.


    "I''ll say it again. There is no way that my brother will like you. Mandy, forget it." Euralia turned around.


    She didn''t want to have a fight with her.


    "You want to leave! I won''t give it to you! "


    Mandy walked to her back and tried to pull her hair. At this moment, a pair of powerful big hands


    grabbed her hand and made her hand have a red mark. At the same time, she kept shouting.


    "Let me go. It hurts." It hurt so much that she almost cried.


    Euralia turned around and saw Bill standing in front of her.


    "Brother, didn''t you go back?"


    "I was worried about you, so I came back to check." Bill had meant to go outside her ssroom to take


    a look, but he didn''t expect to see Mandy trying to bully her.


    She was courting death! Dare to bully his sister.


    Surprised, Mandy raised her head. At the sight of Bill, her hideous face instantly became gentle.


    "Mr. Bill, long time no see. But can you let go of my little hand first? It hurts. " Mandy pointed at his


    hand and pretended to be aggrieved.


    Bill broke free from her grip. Luckily, she supported a little tree nearby in time, or else she would be


    thrown away!


    The stubborn Mandy thought her savior wasing. She immediately acted pitiful and pleaded with


    him to stand up for her.


    "Mr. Bill, your sister has always insulted me."


    Upon hearing that, Euralia widened her eyes.


    "Brother She... "


    Bill raised his hand to stop her. She had to remain silent and stood aside to see how her brother would


    handle it.


    Seeing that Bill was walking towards her, Mandy chuckled in her heart. She looked at Euralia


    comcently, as if to announce it silently. She was right that Bill liked her.


    "Mr. Bill." She stared at Bill with an anthomaniac look.


    "Mandy, I''ve never liked you. Don''t tter yourself."


    Bill said coldly. Mandy was greatly stimted and looked at him in disbelief. She was choked up by his


    words and couldn''t say a word, tears rolling down.


    "No! It''s not like that. " Mandy cried and shouted.


    "Get out of here!" Added Bill.


    Mandy was so excited that she ran away in a hurry. However, she was tripped over a stone on the road


    and tumbled to the ground, running away quickly.


    Turning her head, Euralia saw the cold look on Bill''s face. She knew that his brother had heard what


    they were talking about and that it was all Mandy''s idea that she was kidnapped.


    "Bill, don''t revenge Mandy." She pleaded.


    Mandy was heartless to her, but she couldn''t be so heartless to her. She didn''t want to be as heartless


    as Mandy after all she was my friend in the past.


    "Euralia, I can''t stand her doing this to you." Bill didn''t allow anyone to hurt her. He was afraid that such


    an insidious woman as Mandy would not get a good lesson from now on.


    "Brother, I beg you." She begged.


    "Euralia, you don''t understand, not everyone can forgive. You''ll know in the future that your forgiveness


    is more of indulgence. " Bill had seen through all kinds of people and he had already seen through the


    minds of women like Mandy.


    "It''s not me. It''s me. I don''t want others to be hurt because of me. She was already hurt at the door of


    our house that day. It can be regarded as a punishment. "


    Although she was extremely angry, she knew clearly how serious the problem was.


    "I promise you," She was looking at him with imploring eyes and Bill yield to her.


    "Thank you, Bill. My ss is begining. I have to go now." It was not until then that she realized that the


    bell had been ringing for a while. She immediately walked towards the ssroom.


    Looking at her back, Bill shook his head with profound resignation.


    "Euralia, you''re too kind."

 Chapter 49 Gossip

    Chapter 49 Gossip


    In the following days, Euralia recovered as she used to be. She attended sses on time every day.


    But now she was alone no matter where she went.


    She gradually felt that people around her all tried to avoid her these days. At first, she thought it was


    just her illusion, so she didn''t care.


    After ss, she was so bored that she went shopping alone. Unexpectedly, she ran into Lily, her


    roommate, who was shopping with some other ssmates.


    Euralia felt very puzzled. After ss, she went to see Lily, and Lily said she had no time. Why was she


    shopping with other ssmates now?


    Euralia actually felt a little bit lonely since her rtionship with Mandy broke up, and all her ssmates


    seemed to begin to repel her.


    But since Lily didn''t want to apany her, she didn''t want to force her, and she didn''t say anything.


    However, at the moment, she felt so bored that even shopping couldn''t light up her passion.


    "Miss, do you like this dress?"


    With the clothes in her hands, Euralia looked at Lily and other girls not far away and was in a daze. The


    sales clerk stood next to her and asked her several times.


    "I''ll have a look again."


    Then she put the clothes down and left the shop.


    Bill followed her here after she left school. He got off work early so that he could pick her up home.


    When he saw she got into a taxi alone, he was worried and followed.


    Euralia went outside and took a seat at the Starbucks. She was drinking while ying with her mobile


    phone.


    "Your clothes."


    Bill suddenly appeared and bought the clothes that she had been holding in her hands for a long time


    and gave it to her.


    "Bill, why are you here?" She was surprised.


    "I just passed by and saw you sitting here alone."


    "I was bored, so I wandered around alone. Let''s go home now." She didn''t want her ssmates to see


    her sit with her brother. She was afraid of being misunderstood, so she pulled him away as soon as he


    sat down.


    Bill picked up the clothes obediently and followed her out.


    What Euralia didn''t know was that there were students of the SY University behind them, pointing at


    their backs and whispering.


    "It''s so strange." Turning her head, Euralia gave her schoolmates a quick nce.


    They immediately lowered their heads and continued drinking their beverages.


    "What''s wrong?" Bill stopped and asked.


    "Nothing." Euralia didn''t tell her brother about it. He would investigate it if she told him, and she didn''t


    want to bother anybody.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She had him to apany her back home. And she could only talk to the two rabbits.


    "Ted, L, why don''t they talk to me these days?"


    She lowered her eyes and reached out to stroke the rabbits, feeling a little aggrieved.


    After holding them and mumbling to herself for a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    A new day had just begun. Euralia mustered up her energy to go to the school.


    As soon as she entered the campus, she warmly greeted all her ssmates, but their silent response


    dampened her passion.


    She found that no one was willing to respond to her when she greeted them, and some even directly


    ignored the fact that they did not want to go with her.


    Every time she walked in the school, there were a lot of students around discussing her.


    Euralia found it odd, because recently, she was actually attending sses on time, eating and sleeping


    as usual. Nothing serious happened. But why did they look at her like that?


    Out of curiosity, she saw Lily passing by, who refused to go shopping with her yesterday. She followed


    her immediately and greeted her.


    "Well, Lily, you came to school so early too."


    "Morning, Euralia."


    Lily smiled awkwardly and then quickened her pace, obviously trying to avoid her.


    Euralia quickened her pace as well to catch up with her. Lily used to have a good rtionship with her.


    The days she lived in the dormitory, Lily took good care of her.


    But why did she give her a cold shoulder now? She must make it clear.


    "Lily, wait for me. Did you also go shopping yesterday?"


    Euralia trotted over, held Lily''s hand and asked.


    "Euralia, I have something urgent to deal with. Maybe next time." Lily shook off her hand and left in a


    hurry.


    At the sight of her indifference, Euralia stopped and felt somehow sad deep in the heart. Her friendship


    with Mandy just broke up, and now Lily even ignored her.


    She even didn''t know what wrong she had done. And there were many strangers passing by and


    pointing fingers at her. She really had the urge to question them, but she held it back.


    She didn''t do anything wrong anyway. A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder!


    So she strode towards the ssroom.


    The moment she stepped in the ssroom, her ssmates all shifted their eyes to her. She just had a


    nce at them. Then she walked to her seat with her head held high.


    She kept telling herself that no matter what happened, she didn''t have to worry about nor be afraid.


    She didn''t care if she was isted!


    However, her ssmate Lily suddenly shouted.


    "My stuff is missing."


    All the people present, including Euralia, looked at the her at once.


    "What is it?" The girl sitting next to Lily asked.


    "There is a pen which is very vital to me. I put it in my bag. But it is gone." Lily continued to rummage


    through her drawer and handbag.


    "Keep looking. Maybe you had lost it on the way." The students in the ss were all enthusiastically


    going up to help.


    Without hesitation, Euralia went to help as well.


    "Lily, is this pen?"


    While her ssmates were trying to help her to find it, a girl opened Euralia''s drawer and shouted.


    This pen was made of pure gold, and it was a gift from Lily''s family.


    Lily trotted towards the desk and saw the pen lying there quietly.


    Dumbfounded, Euralia looked at the pen in the drawer, unable to defend herself. She had got caught.


    Now she couldn''t even clear herself.


    They all looked at herplicatedly and Euralia felt so wronged that she was about to cry bitterly.


    But she held back her tears. At this moment, it was even harder to prove her innocence if she shed


    tears.


    "Lily, I didn''t steal it." Exined Euralia immediately.


    Lily red at her with disappointment.


    "Euralia, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It was you who grabbed me to steal my pen just now.


    You are angry with me for not going shopping with you yesterday, aren''t you?"


    "No, I didn''t." Euralia looked so helpless.


    Her ssmates started to speak for Lily and madeints about her.


    "I didn''t expect her to be a mistress. And now she is even a thief." A girl in her ss who had long been


    jealous of Euralia''s beauty began to taunt her.


    ''Mistress! What was going on?''


    When Euralia heard that she suddenly became a thief and mistress, she was stunned.


    "Yes. Does she think that everybody have to obey her because she is of the Ou family? Lily, you''d


    better keep away from such people in the future. You didn''t go shopping with her yesterday, and she


    stole your pen. Don''t you think she will ask someone to plot against you tomorrow?"


    Another girl jeered at her.


    "I''m not a thief or a mistress. What the hell is going on?" Euralia yelled angrily.


    She was innocent, but now she was also used of being a mistress. Not only they hated mistresses,


    she did as well.


    "Euralia, are you still pretending to know nothing? Everyone knows how close I was with her before,


    but in the end she seduced the boyfriend of my friend."


    Mandy suddenly appeared and had dirt on her in front of everyone. Euralia was well-known in the


    campus. After all, It was known to all that her brother Bill was a shareholder of the school.


    Mandy used to stick with her all the time, and her ssmates all knew about it. People who had such a


    good rtionship with her were always trustworthy.


    And everyone was deceived by Mandy''s lies and they all believed that Euralia was a mistress.


    "Mandy, you are slinging mud at me!" Retorted Euralia.


    "Today, everyone saw that you has stolen that pen. It''s not surprising that people like you can break


    others up.


    Mandy had tried her best to instigate the students to believe that Euralia is a mistress.


    And she came here today to make everyone believe that she was the one to be a mistress, and now


    the matter that she stole a pen made her character more suspicious.


    "When did I be a mistress? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any evidence. I didn''t steal Lily''s


    pen either!" Euralia continued to refute her, even though the words were quite weak at this moment.


    "Don''t hide your nature any more. I only broke with you after seeing through you," Mandy snorted,


    feeling ted.


    She had lost face in front of others these days, so this time she could totally vent her anger.


    "Mandy, isn''t that enough?" Euralia didn''t tell anyone that Mandy asked someone to kidnap her. In fact,


    she didn''t ask her brother to do anything to her.


    But Mandy actually became more insistent and even worse to trap her into the ruthless world.


    "I knew you would cover up some lies to nder me after I debunked you. But we have seen it with our


    own eyes. No one will believe you."


    Mandy had won the most trust from her ssmates.


    And some of her ssmates echoed. They began to me Euralia.


    "Euralia, you are not wee in our ss."


    "Euralia, I didn''t expect you to be a mistress."


    All sorts of criticism rang in her ears. She squatted down sadly and covered her ears. She did not want


    to listen!


    But Mandy didn''t want to give up. She still believed that the reason why Bill was so cold to her was


    because of Euralia. She pulled her up directly.


    She wanted to see her poor face and her helpless expression. Her brother was not here, and no one


    could help her. She was extremely happy.


    "Let go of me. I hate you." Euralia stood up and pushed Mandy away.


    This time, Mandy didn''t refute. Instead, she fell to the ground on purpose.


    Then she sat on the ground and pointed at her, looking so aggrieved. "Hey, my ssmates. This is her!


    She began to retaliate against me after I exposed her tricks."


    At this moment, Euralia felt that she had been wronged so much, and the only person she could turn to


    was Lily. As far as she knew about Lily before, she shouldn''t have questioned her.


    Because she knew what the pen meant to Lily, which was told by her personally. But why did Lily


    suddenly take her side with Mandy and treat her like this?


    Was it a trap set up by Mandy? Did Lily have her difficulties?


    Euralia walked to Lily and asked.


    "Lily, do you really think I stole this pen?"


    There was still a glimmer of hope in her eyes as she believed in Lily''s kindness.


    Lily clutched the pen in her hand tightly and looked at Mandy.

 Chapter 50 Dont Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part One)

    Chapter 50 Don''t Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part One)


    Mandy nced at Lily, Lily''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Euralia, admit it."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she ran out of the ssroom.


    She had always been sincere to friendship, but what disappointed her was that Mandy had broken up


    with her. Now even the best Lily in her eyes were sold out her. Under these double blows, she was


    almost on the verge of copse.


    This had never happened to her before. On the verge of breaking down, she rushed to her home


    directly.


    Bill was assigning work to his secretary. He picked up a document and read it through while Michelle


    waited quietly beside.


    The sound of hurried footsteps and crying came from the living room''s door. At the moment when


    Euralia saw Bill at the door, all the grievances in her heart exploded in an instant.


    "Brother!"


    She stood there and burst into tears, knowing that her family were the only ones who trusted her.


    The betrayal of friendship as well as the suspicion of her ssmates, could not bear such a blow. Her


    life had always been smooth.


    Bill put the documents and pen on the table heavily. Michelle raised her head and saw him embracing


    Euralia at the door of the living room.


    She red at them with envy.


    "What happened?"


    Bill held her little face in his hands and wiped her tears away.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m wronged."


    She cried even louder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you and I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    After pacifying her for a while, Bill held her hand and walked her to the sofa.


    "My elder brother, I am wronged." She cried so hard that her voice was difficult to speak clearly.


    "Slow down. Take your time." He immediately gave her a ss of water, gentlyforting her.


    After drinking some water, Euralia told him about the school.


    Michelle, who was sitting beside them, waspletely ignored and felt a little embarrassed.


    After listening to the story, Michelle couldn''t help chipping in, "Euralia, don''t be sad. Even if you have no


    friends, you still have your brother and me, right? "


    Hearing that, Euralia finally looked at her.


    "It''s so lucky to have you all here. It would be much better after I could speak it out," While saying that,


    her tears somehow fell down again.


    "I can understand everyone. Everyone gets hurt." Michelle hypocritically took out a tissue and helped


    her wipe away her tears. She was so concerned about her.


    "But they were the people I trusted most before. Do you know how disappointed I was?" It was difficult


    for her to calm down for a while.


    Seeing this, Bill walked out of the living room with Euralia and left Michelle alone.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as she finished her words, they had disappeared.


    "Miss Michelle, Mr. Bill must take Euralia out to rx. Don''t worry." Terri came over and said.


    Michelle sent a lot of documents to his home today, all of which needed an autograph from Bill. She


    had been waiting for his return to thepany, but he had taken Euralia out for rxation.


    She was a little upset, but as his iron blood assistant, she had to wait. She could only wait here now!


    "Brother, where are we going?" He took her to the back garden of the house.


    Bill didn''t say anything until they came to a big tree in the back garden. There were two swings on the


    ground of the tree.


    Euralia remembered that when she was a child, she woulde to the swing to rx herself if she


    was unhappy. However, she didn''t know since when she had gradually forgotten such a way to relieve


    her trouble.


    She walked towards the swing and sat on it. At the same time, Bill behind her and gently pushed the


    swing closer to her.


    "Brother, you still remember that?"


    "Of course I do."


    He looked at the clean swing. In the past few years, even if Euralia had never been to the swing. He


    had reminded the servants toe here and clean the swing on time.


    He remembered when she was a little girl, Euralia would cry every time she came here, so did she


    now. It made his heart ache to see her like that.


    "I was too young at that time. I got angry with Bill over trifles. But now I realize that those things are not


    worth mentioning. "


    She couldn''t ept that a person who was nice to her suddenly became cold. The intimate moments in


    the past turned to the current encounter of enemies.


    Take her and Mandy for example, it was the first time she had experienced such a major change in the


    past twenty years.


    "Don''t think too much. Hold on tight. I''ll push you."


    Bill said. He just wanted to distract her to stopping crying.


    "No, I want to be the same as before." She turned around and looked at him.


    Of course, Bill knew what she meant. Although she liked the soup swing, she would worry that it would


    be thrown away every time she sped up.


    She wanted to seek excitement but was also worried about her safety, so every time he would sit with


    her and protect her well.


    He sat on the swing at once and hugged her waist.


    "Brother, what if you also treat me like them one day?" She suddenly added.


    "No way!" Bill replied firmly.


    "I''m so scared." She leaned her head on his shoulder and cried again.


    On the swing, Bill held her tightly in his arms, coaxing her not to think too much. He was always there


    for her.


    Michelle paced back and forth in the living room. It was only half finished by Mr. Bill! She was still


    waiting for him to sign the contract and go back to thepany for her work.


    As soon as she thought of how much he loved Euralia, Michelle had other ns.


    After a long time, they finally came back from the back garden. After sending Euralia back to her room,


    Bill went downstairs to handle his work.

 Chapter 51 Dont Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part Two)

    Chapter 51 Don''t Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part Two)


    Euralia was always the first in front of Bill at work.


    "Mr. Bill, is Euralia okay?" Michelle asked.


    "It''s okay, but you have to stay here with her tonight. Remember tofort her, don''t make her cry


    again. "


    It was rare that Bill talked so much to her.


    He knew Michelle had a good rtionship with her, so it would be good to have a woman to chat with


    her.


    "Okay, I''lle back after I finish today''s work." Michelle was overjoyed that Mr. Bill offered to invite


    her to live in his house.


    After Bill signed the papers, Michelle returned to thepany. He went upstairs and checked on her.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw her sleeping on the bed and didn''te in to disturb her.


    After returning to his room, he called the school to have a detailed understanding of this matter.


    After dinner, Bill pacing uneasily at the door of her room. He wanted to knock on the door and ask, but


    he remembered what she had saidst time. Now, Euralia had grown up. He should respect her when


    getting along with her. After all, he was a man, while Euralia was a woman.


    Michelle knew Bill well, and knew that he was worried about Euralia, so she came over voluntarily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bill. You can go to sleep now. I''m here with her."


    Michelle came to Euralia on a special trip. After all, Mr. Bill asked her to do this.


    "Just mind her own business." Bill didn''t leave until he arranged everything.


    After Michelle went into the room of Euralia, Euralia got a little surprised and began to share her


    experience at school with her.


    "Michelle, I don''t know what to do about this matter." Although Euralia was still young and naive, she


    wanted to handle it by herself. However, she couldn''t find a solution after thinking for a whole day.


    This time, Euralia didn''t want her brother to help her anymore. She wanted to handle her own business


    by herself, so she could only ask Michelle for help.


    "I have an idea about they wronged that you are mistress. You can have a boyfriend. Then the rumors


    will be scotched. "


    Michelle had already been thinking about how to separate the brother and sister.


    As soon as she heard Michelle''s n, she bit her lips. This method did not work on her at all.


    "My brother is so strict with me. He never allows me to have a boyfriend when I''m still young. I miss


    John so much when you mentioned this thing. How is he doing now? "


    It had been a long time since she called himst time and she wondered how he was doingtely?


    "I can help you get information about John. But about the severe things you said about Mr. Bill, I can


    give you a suggestion."


    Michelle knew that Euralia was a simple girl. She would like to ept any suggestion from her unless it


    was not harmful.


    "What''s it?"


    "You know Mr. Bill. If you go against him, he would be more aggressive. You may try to meet his


    requirements, but secretly you can disobey him. "


    Michelle knew that Bill hated this kind of people most, who had a worse expression than his


    appearance. If he knew that Euralia was that kind of person, he would not still love her so much.


    "But Bill doesn''t like this kind of person,"


    Michelle was a little surprised to hear that.


    "You haven''t done anything bad, such as making boyfriend. This is Mr. Bill''s fault, isn''t it?" Michelle said


    this to her again and again.


    "That''s right. Michelle, can you help me to get information about John tomorrow?" Euralia nodded and


    couldn''t wait to know about John


    "It seems that you still care about him." Michelle felt lucky that she still cared about John. There would


    be ample time, and everything would be better.


    "Of course. He is my first boyfriend. If it weren''t for my brother, we would have been married. " She


    believe what Michelle said easily.


    "I''ll figure it out as soon as possible. But you have to remember what I just said." Michelle ordered


    again.


    Euralia was very happy to hear that. She poured out all her troubles to her and even pleaded with her


    to speak for her in front of Bill, hoping that he would not be so harsh on her.


    Even Michelle agreed with a smile.


    Just as they were chatting, there was a knock on the door.


    "Assistant Michelle, it''s time for Euralia to go to bed." It was the voice of Bill, who was holding a ss of


    milk in his hand.


    Why did he even care about her rest time! Is Mr. Bill too kind to Euralia? Michelle was even more


    jealous.


    She had followed him for so many years, but he never looked at her in the eye. But the treatment for


    Euralia was totally different. He cared about everything about her, even her schedule. He even made


    milk for her!


    When could she have such a treatment, which made her jealous.


    "Okay, I''ll be right out." Michelle replied.


    Michelle opened the door and saw Bill walking in without his eyes fixed on her all the time. She had to


    walk out silently. After all, Bill didn''t like to be disturbed. Especially for the people or things he likes.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There were some reasons for her to be his special assistant for so many years. Even though she was


    jealous of him, she knew when to stop.


    "Euralia, it''s time to go to bed." Bill reminded her gently and handed her the milk.


    Euralia nodded, took the milk and drank it. She frowned slightly after drinking it.


    "Brother, the milk you made is not as sweet as before. It''s not enough."


    "Okay, I will put more sugar next time. Go to sleep." He tucked her in.


    Outside the door, Michelle''s hatred for Euralia even deeper, and she regarded her as a thorn in her


    flesh. At the same time, she began to n to sabotage their rtionship.

 Chapter 52 Revealing Their True Colors (Part One)

    Chapter 52 Revealing Their True Colors (Part One)


    The next morning, when Euralia woke up, she still didn''t go out. She felt headache at the thought of the


    people doubting her yesterday.


    She could have a boyfriend, but she didn''t know how to deal with the ident that Lily''s pen was


    stolen.


    But to think about it from another angle, if she didn''t go to school because of what happened yesterday,


    it would make people think that she feel guilty and not dare to go.


    Thinking of this, Euralia got up immediately to freshen up and rushed downstairs. She not only had to


    go to school, but also had to be there on time.


    "I''m taking you to school, and I''ll take care of your business," Bill offered Bill had been waiting in the


    living room for a long time.


    "Brother, I will handle it myself." Euralia refused his help.


    Many people in the school knew that her brother was Bill. If he went with her, people would think that


    she had been proved innocent because she was supported by her brother.


    "No way." It''s hard to change the decision of Bill.


    "Then you go by yourself. I''m not going." Unwilling to give in to him, Euralia slumped into the sofa.


    "It''s my responsibility to protect you."


    "I''ve grown up. I don''t need your protection. Don''t you know that sometimes your protection is not


    necessarily a good thing for me? How can I live without you around in the future? "


    Euralia had realized that she relied too much on her brother and she must learn to solve the problems


    by herself. Instead, she always asked him for help.


    "Euralia, it''s for your own good." Michelle also got up and went downstairs to persuade her. Meanwhile,


    she constantly winked at her, reminding her of the method she had told herst night.


    "No! I''ll go to school myself. " However, Euralia didn''t listen to Michelle and insisted on handle it by


    herself.


    Seeing her get up, Bill followed her.


    "Don''t follow me." Euralia walked closer to him and warned him.


    "If you don''t listen to me this time, I will have to transfer you to another school." Bill replied.


    "Transfer to another school! I don''t want it either. " She was unwilling to listen to what they were saying.


    "Then let me take you to school." Bill held her hand and got into the car.


    Michelle came out and saw that their car had gone far. Thinking of that Euralia was so cold to her just


    now, she snorted and left.


    In the car, after being angry, Euralia ignored him. Her stiff neck kept staring out of the window, unwilling


    to look at him.


    "Driver, stop in front of the restaurant." He knew she didn''t have breakfast just now, so he decided to


    take her to breakfast before going to school.


    Euralia took a look at her watch and said something.


    "Driver, don''t stop. I''m going to bete for ss. I won''t have breakfast. "


    "Finish your breakfast before you go to ss," Bill demanded He ordered again.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    The driver had stopped the car outside the restaurant as told by Bill. Bill asked her to get out of the car,


    but she didn''t get out.


    After ordering the driver to lock the door, Bill entered the dining room alone.


    During this period, although Euralia had tried her best to make good words to the driver, he still hadn''t


    paid any attention to her. He dared not disobey Bill''s order which was like a military order.


    At that moment, Euralia had no choice but to sit in the car quietly, waiting for her brother.


    Ten minutester, Bill came out with a bag of gifts in his hand. Back in the car, she smelled like


    strawberry cake. Sitting aside, Euralia was swallowing.


    She didn''t feel hungry before she got the thing she wanted.


    "I won''t go until you are full. You have the whole morning''s ss." Bill gave her a strawberry cake,


    which she loved most.


    "Fine, I''ll take a small piece."


    The only thing she cared about was delicious food. After all, she was a foodie.


    She had promised to eat a small piece of strawberry cake, but she ate it up in less than ten minutes.


    She kept licking the corners of her mouth, thinking the cake tasted incredibly good.


    Bill offered her another ss of milk and Euralia drunk it up.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She arrived at the school just after she finished eating. Bill took her hand and got off the car. They


    walked into the school together.


    "Bill, why didn''t you drive?"


    This time, she really hoped that he could drive into the school on his own. She didn''t want so many


    students to see her bring her brother to school in public.


    She was already twenty years old. It would be a shame to let them know that she let her brother send


    her to school.


    "Wasn''t there a rule in the school that no one was allowed to enter without permission?" Using that as


    an excuse, Bill dragged her into the school.


    "You are not an ordinary person. You don''t have to use special rights when it''s time." She murmured.


    Ignoring her muttering, Bill held her hand and kept walking on the road of the campus.


    The sun was shining brightly on his fair and handsome face. There was no sign of time on his face. He


    looked so young and energetic.


    But there was a faint sense of coldness between his eyebrows.


    "Brother, you can go home now." Lowering her head, she didn''t want others to see that she was a


    woman in need of her brother''s protection, not because she was afraid of being discussed by her


    ssmates.


    "I''ll keep youpany before the problem is solved."


    "What about my ss? You are going to attend the ss with me? " At the thought of this, she was a


    little agitated.


    Bill nodded.


    Now, with the ugly face, she was going to take her brother to school!


    "It''s said that Euralia has stolen the girlfriend''s lover, and stole thing from student? The man standing


    next to her is so handsome. Is he her boyfriend? "

 Chapter 53 Revealing Their True Colors (Part Two)

    Chapter 53 Revealing Their True Colors (Part Two)


    The passers-by looked at her enviously and talked about her at the same time.


    Bill heard them too. He looked down at her sad face and slightly clenched his fists.


    "Don''t mind it. I''m here with you."


    Without saying anything, she lowered her head.


    "Wait for me, Mr. Bill." Mandy, who came to the school for sses, saw Bill walking in front of her and


    ran to them. She stood in their way.


    They had to stop. A few days ago, Bill just expressed his attitude. He didn''t expect that she would dare


    to pester them today.


    But Bill wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was going to y. He had already investigated


    what had happened to Euralia, and it was she who asked someone to frame her on purpose. He didn''t


    have to go to find her, but she came to him herself.


    "What are you doing, Mandy?" It must have been a conspiracy by her. Euralia lost her temper at the


    sight of her.


    "Besides, Euralia pushed me away yesterday in front of so many people. I fell down to the hospital for a


    thorough check-up. There would be permanent sequel of my waist pain."


    Mandy mentioned it on purpose in front of Bill, just to gain his sympathy.


    "Since it''s so serious, why don''t you stay at home?" Euralia was smart enough to see through her little


    trick.


    "Do you want me to find someone to prove it? My ssmates can prove it. " Mandy continued to


    comin.


    Mandy asked Lily to testify in front of Bill when Lily passed by.


    "Lily, tell me about what happened yesterday." Mandy was afraid that things weren''t going well enough,


    so she yelled loudly like a horn.


    More and more students gathered around to see what was going on.


    Lily became nervous when she saw it was Bill. Bill didn''t say anything, but his eyes seemed to be able


    to see through her mind. One look at him would make people tremble with fear, so they wouldn''t dare


    to make a sound for a moment.


    "Mr. Bill, I have to admit that I have said something wrong yesterday. I apologize for that. But I didn''t


    know these two things she mentioned until yesterday. " Mandy looked at him with a pitiful look.


    "Mandy, don''t pretend any more. You''re the one who set me up that I stole the pen and got involved in


    other people''s feelings!" Unable to bear her more, Euralia retorted directly.


    "Euralia, let''s hear this ssmate told us about the pen steal." Said Bill, who had ready n in his


    mind. He wouldn''t havee here if he hadn''t known the truth.


    Mandy thought to herself, ''Lily must be on my side. Just take a look at Euralia''s brother. Bill is on her


    side now. Listening to so many students here will be equivalent to publicize her embarrassed


    yesterday.


    Euralia was totally confused. Her brother would believe what Mandy said?


    Lily said with hesitation.


    "Yesterday, Mandy asked me to put the pen in Euralia'' drawer, and then she asked me to frame her for


    stealing my pen."


    Lily''s words were shocking.


    Lily was totally forced to frame Euralia. Mandy even threatened Lily that if she didn''t do as she said,


    someone would do something to her.


    She was an easy-going girl who was easy to be bullied. She was afraid of being bullied so she followed


    what Mandy said.


    "Lily, what did you say? Why do you twist the truth? " Mandy walked to Lily and took her hand


    nervously.


    Lily shook off her hand, took out her phone and pressed the record button. Although she was timid, she


    had recorded their conversation when Mandy made her to frame Euralia.


    When the recording was broadcasted, Mandy was speechless.


    "Mr. Bill, it''s not what you think. Please listen to me." Seeing that the situation was not good, Mandy


    instantly grabbed Bill''s arm.


    "Mandy, you still dare to defend yourself now." Euralia scowled at her.


    Bill winked at them, noticing that some of the students in the crowd had been bribed by Mandy to


    publicize the rumor that Euralia was a mistress. Some of them stood out to apologize to her, and even


    pointed out that it was Mandy who was behind all this.


    "You... You guys have betrayed me!"


    Mandy was so angry that she wanted to spit out blood. She spit it out immediately.


    "Mandy, you admitted it!" Bill said coldly.


    "Mr. Bill, I really like you. I did all of this because of you. If it weren''t for Euralia''s interruption, we should


    have been together. The words you said a few days ago were just out of anger. I can understand it. "


    Mandy was unwilling to leave and wouldn''t let him go.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Stop daydreaming! Get out!"


    "Don''t bother my brother anymore." Seeing that she was holding her brother''s arm, Euralia immediately


    walked over and pulled her hand away.


    Mandy was so angry that she lost her face several times because of Euralia. She raised her hand and


    wanted to p her to vent her hatred.


    But this time, before Mandy could even take a step, Euralia had pped hard on her right face.


    "This p exactly indicates that we can''t be friends or enemies from now on, but strangers."


    "Euralia, I hate you! I hate you so much. " Covering her face, Mandy choked with sobs.


    She didn''t have the strength to fight back, and her ssmates around med her one after another.


    She had no face to continue to stay here.


    When she wanted to rush out of the crowd, she was stopped by the crowd of onlookers because she


    owed Euralia an "sorry".


    "Apologize to her!" The students shouted in unison.


    She had no choice but to apologize to them. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with


    hatred.


    "Euralia, yes I''m sorry! "

 Chapter 54 Meeting Again

    Chapter 54 Meeting Again


    After Mandy apologized, she immediately rushed out of the crowd and left in shame and anger.


    The crowd dispersed with the ringing of the bell. Bill walked to Euralia and caressed her head to


    comfort her.


    "I will look into this case thoroughly." The reason why he said so was that he wanted to do something to


    Mandy.


    He couldn''t stand it when Mandy set her up again and again.


    "Bill, just let it go." Euralia would work off her anger if he did that. At the same time, she didn''t have the


    heart to hurt Mandy. If her brother got involved in this matter, it would not be as simple as quarreling.


    "She treated you like this, you shouldn''t bear with it." This time, Bill didn''t want to follow her will


    anymore.


    "No matter how hard our rtionship was, we were friends in the past. And I still want her to be safe


    and sound."


    "Euralia, aren''t you afraid that your tolerance would get you hurt in return?" He could not understand


    her choice.


    "Bill, you have been tolerating me for a long time. But I''m even more wayward and said something to


    hurt you. Why are you still so nice to me?"


    He was totally speechless when he heard that.


    "Please let go of Mandy!" She begged again.


    "This is thest time. If she dares to do it again, I won''t spare her." In the end, he respected her


    decision and left the school for thepany.


    With a helpless sigh, Euralia turned around and walked to the ssroom.


    Following behind her closely, Lily didn''t dare toe forward. Although she had apologized, Euralia


    didn''t ept it personally.


    "Lily, let''s go together." Seeing her following, Euralia stopped and asked her to go to the ssroom with


    her.


    Lily immediately walked forward and they entered the ssroom together. Mandy''s seat was empty.


    The other students didn''t look at Euralia strangely anymore. It seemed that they had realized that they


    misunderstood her.


    Today, Euralia regained her quiet study life. Without other people''s discussions, she was in a better


    mood.


    The broken friendship reminded her of her friend, Cale Xia. Unfortunately, he was abroad and seldom


    met her. They had not been in touch for a long time.


    Lost in her thought again, she didn''t listen to the lesson. In the afternoon, when she tried on the


    experimental operation ording what the lesson taught in the morning, she had failed for several


    times.


    She couldn''t finish the experiment herself even after the ss was over, so the teacher asked her to


    stay.


    Lily had already passed the experiment, so she offered to stay for help, but she was refused by the


    teacher.


    In the end, Euralia had no choice but to repeat the contents of the experiment in theb, but she failed


    again and again, which frustrated her.


    Fortunately, she had called Bill and told him that she had an appointment after school, and he didn''t


    have to pick her up. Otherwise, he might have called and put pressure on the teacher to let her go


    home at this time.


    It was not her style to be treated by this kind of special treatment. So she tried not to tell her brother


    what had happened to her in the school. She just wanted toplete the assignment on her own.


    As the sky went dark, Euralia finallypleted the experiment.


    When she left the school, the taxi outside the school gate had already disappeared. So she had to take


    the bus alone to her home.


    There were not many passengers on the bus. She sat down and unwittingly fell asleep. When she


    woke up, she found that she had already missed the bus stop.


    She got off in a hurry and checked the bus routes at the station. What was worse, the bus had already


    been off duty at this time.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Several men who got out of the car with her earlier stared at her with


    disdain.


    Feeling their unkindness, Euralia didn''t speak to them. She headed for another bus stop. Unexpectedly,


    those men also followed her.


    She quickened her pace. There were few cars on the road, nor any pedestrians. She was a little


    nervous since those men kept following her closely.


    In a few seconds, she arrived at another bus stop. But the result was the same. It was already past the


    time of thest bus, and there was no taxi here.


    But she didn''t want to stay here any longer, because she had a bad feeling when the eyes of these


    men were fixed on her.


    A man grabbed her shoulder before she could step forward.


    "It''s getting dark. Do you need us to escort you home?"


    At the first sight of them, Euralia felt that they were not good people. Now, he was even going to touch


    her. By instinct, she shrugged and got rid of his hand.


    "No need."


    Her voice was cold with disgust.


    "You are so ungrateful. Watch your tone." Another man said in an arrogant tone. Apparently, he was not


    satisfied with Euralia''s response.


    She snorted and continued walking.


    "You want to leave? No way!" The man with an arrogant tone stepped forward and blocked her way.


    "Get out of my way. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." She said with great vignce.


    "What if we don''t?" The two men behind rushed forward and surrounded her.


    There was cold sweat in her palms. At this moment, she was only a weak girl, so she was no match for


    all of them. There were no passers-by around. If they came to her, she would be caught.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll call the police." She warned them.


    "You want to call the police? How can you call the police?" The man retortedcently.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Euralia immediately reached for her phone, but it was gone.


    "Are you looking for your cell phone?" She saw that the phone was already in the man''s hand. They


    had stolen her phone while she was asleep on the bus.


    "How dare you steal!" Now, Euralia was more certain that these men were nning on something.


    "So what?" The man, with the phone in his hand, kept stepping towards her. She kept stepping back.


    "Don''t get close to me! Go away!" At that moment, the only thought in her mind was to escape.


    While retreating, she also looked for the best time to run away. But at this moment, two other men


    grabbed her arms and pressed her.


    She tried her best to struggle, but the more she tried, the more painful her arms were because of their


    grip.


    "Girl, if you make us happy tonight, we can treat you nicely." The man smashed her phone on the


    ground and broke it into two parts.


    Without her cell phone, there was nothing she could do in this deserted ce.


    "Fuck off! Don''t touch me." She shouted loudly, hoping someone could hear her and help her out.


    One of the men''s restless hand had touched her shoulder from her arm, which made her flesh creep.


    "You have a taste! Look at her figure!" Another man added.


    "No! Go away!" Tears of despair welled up in her eyes. Her call for help was useless. There was no


    pedestrian at all. What should she do?


    As a disgusting pair of hands approached her, she used her most powerful skill again and kicked the


    man hard in his legs.


    The sudden attack did work. The man growled in pain, covering his private part with his hands.


    Her behavior irritated them, and they immediately pushed her to the ground.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit back! We''ll let you know the consequence of disobedience tonight." Two men


    came up at the same time, and one of them held her knees.


    "You bastards, get out!" On the verge of despair, Euralia felt extremely disgusted when she saw the


    man''s face.


    All of a sudden, from the man''s right, a fist hit towards his face. The man was caught off guard and fell


    to the ground.


    "How dare you bully Euralia!" John showed up in front of her in a heroic manner.


    "John!" Seeing the glimmer of hope, she wept with joy.


    "I will take you back after I get rid of them."


    He beat the three rascals up and they ran away as fast as they could. Euralia saw all of that and was


    finally saved by him.


    Since when has John be so powerful? She was puzzled inside.


    John came over and helped her up, checking if she was okay.


    "John, what are you doing here?" Euralia was more confused than surprised.


    "Yeah, I''m just passing by. Maybe it''s telepathy. You seem to be thinner than before." He held her into


    his arms.


    Euralia was very happy. The joy of reunion after a long separation made her temporarily forget her


    doubts. She did not expect that he was still so concerned about her.


    "Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined." She said injuredly, burying her head


    in his arms.


    "Be careful when you walk alone at night. I can''t stay with you right now because your brother will


    definitely figure out a way to separate us."


    "Then when will you be with me all the time?" She pushed him away with displeasure.


    "Just hold on for a little longer. I will take you away sooner orter." Heforted her.


    "You mean to take me away? And leave my house?" Although Euralia was not satisfied with what Bill


    had done to her, she knew his brother was also nice to her.


    She thought John would convince her brother. She didn''t expect him to elope with her!


    "Well, don''t you want to leave and marry me?" She didn''t have the heart to refuse or hurt John when


    she saw his sincere eyes.


    "No, it''s not like that. We''ll talk about itter. My brother might agree to let us get together some day in


    the future." Without giving him an answer, she could only put it off temporarily.


    Bill had raised her for twelve years, and she was not heartless enough to abandon him for love.


    Besides, her brother has treated her as well as John these years.


    "Euralia, you seem to have changed." John''s face changed dramatically.


    "No. John, don''t think too much. When you asked me to marry you, I didn''t hesitate." She didn''t want to


    see him sad.


    "Well, I will drive you back first. Don''t tell your brother that we have met. Otherwise, he will think of


    ways to separate us again."


    Euralia nodded. In fact, she didn''t like what he said about Bill. Although her brother was a little radical,


    he was all for her good.


    She didn''t want to hurt either of them. What she could do now was to stall for time and y it by ear.


    After sending her home, John left in a hurry. Euralia even didn''t have a chance to talk to him. She was


    a little disappointed. On the way, she heard him talking about their marriage.


    But he didn''t say a word about whether she was frightened just now, nor did he ask about whether the


    wound on her body hurt.


    However, she was very happy to see him again, and the displeasure in her heart was just for a


    moment.

 Chapter 55 The Subtle Feeling

    Chapter 55 The Subtle Feeling


    Euralia got dressed and went home. She didn''t n to tell Bill what happened tonight because of John.


    She went into the living room and saw that Bill was sitting on the sofa and having a phone call.


    "Brother, I''m back." Euralia interrupted him and lowered her head.


    He was calling her at this hour if she didn''t guess wrong. And her phone had been smashed by those


    men just now.


    "Don''t forget to call me when you get home sote." Bill''s worried expression became rxed at the


    moment he saw Euralia.


    These days, idents urred to her constantly, which made him worried.


    "I see. Brother, have a good rest." Worried that he might continue to ask, she went back to her room as


    soon as she finished.


    "Wait. Didn''t you take your phone with you? Why didn''t you answer my phone? "


    "I left my phone at my ssmate''s home. I''ll get it tomorrow," While speaking, Euralia kept covering her


    arm with her bag.


    When the hooligans pushed her down, her arm was already cut. She didn''t want her brother to see it.


    "Okay, go to bed early." Finally, Bill didn''t ask more.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. But as she turned around and was about to walk upstairs, he called her


    back.


    Euralia turned her head as usual, with a shallow scratch scratched by hooligan''s long nails. The sharp


    eyed Bill found the scars on her face. He always felt that there was something wrong with Euralia


    tonight. Sure enough, she had hidden something from him.


    "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I identally fell down when I was ying with a friend, so my cell phone also fell to her house. It''s


    late. Brother, I''m going to take a shower and have a rest. "


    She found an excuse and went upstairs in a hurry.


    He didn''t ask more, though he knew that she seemed to have hidden something from him. As long as


    Euralia could arrive home safely, Bill felt relieved.


    After returning to her room, she felt disgusted when thinking of the hooligans who had justid their


    hands on her. She rushed into the bathroom and wiped every ce the rogue touched with force.


    She even directly threw the dress into the trash basket. She hated men she hated. Even the slightest


    touch would make her sick.


    She stayed in the bathroom for an hour. After the bath, she forgot to bring her pajamas. She had to


    open the bathroom''s door and asked Terri for help.


    She called her several times, but there was still no response outside the door.


    At that time, Terri was asleep. However, as soon as Bill went upstairs, he heard Euralia shouting. So he


    took a pajamas for her and went into the bathroom.


    Hearing the footsteps, Euralia took it as Terri.


    "Terri, please put these clothes on the shelf." Having dried her body, she was lowering her head and


    putting on the towel.


    "What happened to your arm?" He easily saw the scratch marks on her arm.


    With arms folded across her chest, she stared at Bill in surprise.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Don''t you need pajamas?" Bill passed her the pajamas, but didn''t mean to leave. Because she hadn''t


    answered his question yet.


    "I fell and scratched my arm, and so did my face. Didn''t I tell you when I came back? " Said Euralia,


    lowering her head.


    Walking up to her, he reached out his hand and gently touched her arm.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head.


    "Are you sick?" Seeing her red face, Bill thought she had a fever again.


    "It''s okay. You go out first. I''ll change my clothes." She pushed his hand away and pushed him out of


    the bathroom.


    "Change your clothes and I''ll help you apply medicine." He replied and walked out of the office


    naturally.


    While Euralia was still staring at his back, her tiny hand inadvertently touched the washing tap. The


    water sprayed on her head, and her pajamas had been wet through.


    She didn''t change into pajamas but went out with bath towel wrapped around her. Of course, she also


    quickly searched for her clothes in the wardrobe while he went outside to take the medicine box.


    "Euralia,e here."


    Euralia almost couldn''t hear her brother''s voice. When she turned around, he was already sitting on the


    sofa.


    "Brother, did you walk without any sound?" She was too nervous when rummaging for clothes just now,


    so she didn''t notice that he had alreadye in and watched her rummaging for several minutes.


    "What are you looking for? Do you need my help? " Bill stood up and walked over.


    "No, thanks." Seeing this, Euralia took out her usual clothes and changed into her own clothes in the


    bathroom.


    She got dressed and walked out. Bill was confused. She didn''t wear pajamas at this time, with a sun


    top inside and a coat outside.


    "Aren''t you hot?" Asked Bill.


    "No. my arm doesn''t need medicine actually. It doesn''t hurt." Euralia sat down reluctantly. All she


    wanted was her brother to go out as soon as possible. Or her face would really burn.


    "Take off your coat. You must apply some medicine on it before you go to bed." All he could think about


    was the wound on her arm. The coat she was wearing seriously injured him with the medicine.


    It seemed that she couldn''t think clearly. All she heard was the first sentence, but thetter one was


    ignored.


    "Why do I take off my coat?" She looked at him with vignt eyes.


    Bill nced at her from head to toe and scraped her nose gently.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he said this, her face immediately flushed to the ears. She got it wrong when she heard


    these words.


    "Then why did you ask me to take off my coat?" She pouted and answered reluctantly.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Not in the mood to exin, Bill put down the medicine bottle and helped her take off her coat.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She shouted as she felt a sting in her arm. He had already begun to apply medicine to her wound.


    "Endure the pain. It hurts." Bill swiftly applied medicine to her wound.


    She felt ashamed of herself at the moment. She thought her brother would be as thin asst time. She


    didn''t dare to look at her brother even when he was applying the medicine.


    "Well, look up at the scars on your face."


    Euralia slightly raised her head and looked away. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    He carefully helped her apply the ointment and then put down the ointment bottle in his hand.


    "I''m fine with you going out next time, but you must take care of yourself." Seeing hering back with


    so many wounds, Bill couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for her.


    "Okay, brother." She replied in a low voice.


    "I heard nothing." Bill teased. They hadn''t been so intimate for a long time.


    "I know. I won''t let you worry about me anymore." Upon hearing his words, Euralia turned back and


    said slowly.


    With a gentle smile, Bill gazed at her with his eyes full of ambiguities. He moved closer, closer, closer


    and closer.


    Seeing that, Euralia was stunned and her heart beat faster. She didn''t know why her brother was so


    close to her.


    Did he want to kiss her? She tried to stop the thought because of shame.


    "Look at you. Your hair is still wet," Bill approached and scratched her long hair.


    Euralia lowered her head in embarrassment. She was happy that she didn''t cry out like her brother had


    taken off her coat. Otherwise, it would be so humiliating. Her brother just cared about her, but she


    wanted to humiliate him again and again.


    Bill connected the power to the hair dryer immediately. Euralia was about to take it but he refused.


    "Your arm is injured. Let me help you."


    Euralia nodded. Listening to the sound of the hair dryer in silence, she felt lucky. In fact, many people


    envied her for having such a brother who loved her so much.


    Once again, she felt that she was so lucky, and even hoped that her brother could always be with her.


    Everyone has a strong sense of possessiveness, and so did Euralia. She just hid these words in her


    heart, and she also hoped that her brother would always be with her.


    But she didn''t know that her feelings for him had begun to change subtly.


    Her hair had been dried and Euralia had fallen asleep in his arms. Bill also noticed thattely she had


    been wary of him. Only at this moment could he be intimate with her as before.


    Bill put down the hair dryer and held her to sit on the sofa with her. He closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    He also wanted to spend every minute with her. He wanted to stay with her every second, especially


    when they were together like now, making them feel warm.


    He felt much better in his warm embrace.


    When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She opened her eyes slightly and found herself


    lying between her brother''s legs.


    Her first reaction was to get up quickly, but she was tightly held by his arm as she slightly moved. Bill


    was too tired to wake up.


    He just held her as usual for fear that she would leave.


    Euralia looked up at her brother''s handsome side face, and her eyes could not move at the moment.


    She had to admit that her brother was handsome and considerate, but they didn''t want others to see it.


    She slightly pulled his arm away. She didn''t want to disturb him.


    "Where are you going?" Bill woke up and put his arm around her waist.


    "Brush my teeth and wash my face." Pulling her into his arms, she raised her head and whispered in


    his ear.


    His body instinctively responded to the warm breath that was blowing over his ear. But he had been


    trying hard to restrain himself.


    In order not to lose control, Bill loosened his hands and asked her to leave.


    However, unexpectedly, not only didn''t she leave, she stood up and sat between his legs, stretching out


    her arm for him to see.


    "Brother, the drug you took has worked so fast. And is my face also recovered? " All her attention was


    on her wound now, she was happy


    Bill nodded, not daring to touch her body.


    "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. Thank you for your helpst night." She kissed him on


    the forehead and went to the bathroom.


    Bill felt so satisfied all of a sudden. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he was kissed by


    her. He also got up and went to wash himself. He was going to make milk for her.


    "Here you are, my brother." She stood at the door of his room and gave him a ss of hot milk.


    Surprised and ttered, Bill took over the milk and drank it up.


    "Today is weekend. I can have a good time." She turned around and went downstairs happily.


    If you could keep treating me like this, I might be willing to be your brother for the rest of my life. ''. A


    happy smile spread across Bill''s face. He stared at Euralia''s back with obsession and thought to


    himself.

 Chapter 56 Dont Even Think About Being With Her

    Chapter 56 Don''t Even Think About Being With Her


    Euralia was extremely happy today. It was not only because it was weekend, but also because Michelle


    had alreadye to the house. She could get information about John from her.


    As soon as she saw Michelle, she immediately went up to her and asked about John. If it were not for


    him, she might have been stained by those three menst night.


    That thought made her gasp!


    Last night, after John left, he didn''t text her or text her back.


    So she began to worry about his safety. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the hooligans took


    a revenge.


    "Michelle, how is John? Did you ask about him before you came here today?" Euralia sat next to her


    and asked secretly.


    "Don''t worry. He is safe now. But he can''t show up temporarily. You know that Mr. Bill doesn''t like him


    very much." Michelleforted her.


    "That''s good. I just wonder what happened to him. He didn''t reply to my messagesst night." She


    couldn''t help but mind it.


    "It''s for your own good. Your brother will restrict your freedom if he sees that. Then it will just be harder


    for you two to meet again."


    Euralia nodded her head without thinking more.


    Bill came down the stairs. Hearing that they were whispering, he picked up his pace to hear it. He


    wanted to know everything about Euralia.


    But when he walked over, they stopped chatting. After saying that, Euralia left quietly.


    She came to the back garden alone and looked at two lovely rabbits, lost in various fancies. She didn''t


    know what to do if she had to make a choice between her brother and John.


    Thinking of this, she thought of Cale Xia again and hoped he was here. At least she had a friend who


    could give her some advice.


    Bill quickly sorted out his schedule and left Michelle in the living room alone, and he went out to look for


    Euralia.


    He had been happy the whole morning, because she warmly prepared a cup of milk for him. Even


    Michelle found that he had let down a lot on his work today.


    She made lots of adjustments when she went to the Ou Mansion before to sort out the schedule, but


    today, it just took more than ten minutes, which totally surprised her.


    Sitting under a tree alone, Euralia was absent-minded and looked at the swing in the distance.


    "Why don''t you go shopping this weekend?" Bill went to the tree and chatted with her.


    "I don''t want to go shopping."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" He could understand her loneliness.


    "I don''t like going shopping with men." The ice cold words from her made him unable to answer.


    "How about ask Michelle to go with you?" After a moment of silence, he coaxed her again.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for her to have a holiday. I don''t want to be so selfish to let her spend all her rest


    time on me." She was still very happy in the morning, but when it came to the noon, she looked


    different.


    Even Bill could not do anything to make her happy. It was of no avail. It was said that women were


    changeable. Sometimes he couldn''t understand herplex emotions.


    It was time for lunch. Terri came out to ask them to have lunch. Michelle had just finished her work, and


    she was invited by Euralia to have lunch with them.


    It was a rare opportunity to have dinner with Bill. Of course she would not refuse it.


    "Michelle, you should eat more." Euralia was very enthusiastic about her.


    Michelle nodded with a smile. She randomly picked up the drink on the table and was about to drink it


    when the cup in her hand was suddenly taken away.


    When she came to her senses, the cup was already in the hand of Bill.


    "Michelle, this is for Euralia."


    Euralia hasn''t recoveredpletely since she had a feverst time. So he specially hired a nutritionist


    to prepare nutritious drinks for her every day.


    Michelle was embarrassed and lowered her head to eat.


    "Bill, if Michelle wants to drink it, you can ask someone to bring another one for me." She nced at


    him with dissatisfaction.


    "No, you are the only one who can drink it. And these meat, you have to eat a certain amount today


    before you leave the table." Bill said while picking up some meat to her bowl.


    Looking at the meat in her bowl helplessly, Euralia frowned.


    "Bill, you set the rules for me to eat so much every time. I''ve gained a lot of weight. If no one wants to


    marry me in the future, I''ll be miserable." Euralia said in an unhappy tone. However, she had to ept


    the fact and ate the meat quietly.


    The conflicts between them had already developed in her eating habits, which were also the


    consequence of his excessive favor for her over the years. "Then I will support you forever." Bill replied


    while eating.


    "Then you should also eat more. We should put in a lot of weight together." While saying that, Euralia


    also constantly put meat into his bowl and imed that she would eat it up before he ate it up.


    In this respect, he was absolutely obedient to her, so he ate all the meat she gave.


    If Michelle hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she wouldn''t have thought that Bill would spoil


    Euralia to such an extent. In her eyes, he was always the kind of person who did not allow anyone to


    refute.


    And he couldn''t follow anyone''smand! But he ate the fish meat, which was his least favorite.


    As an assistant to him, Michelle knew some of his likes and dislikes. She inadvertently knew that fish


    was what he liked least, but he ate a few pieces all at once just now.


    Only because of one sentence from Euralia!


    "Bill, I remember that you don''t like fish." The reason she had chosen fish was to bet that her brother


    wouldn''t eat it. She had failed again.


    "Who told you I don''t like fish? So why don''t you finish all the fish in your bowl?" He swallowed thest


    mouthful of fish and said in a soft voice.


    Of course, Michelle knew he was lying, but Euralia was so naive that she even believed his words. And


    she ate the fish that she hated most.


    Bill and his sister both hated eating fish, but the nutritionists said that the fish was nutritious, so he had


    to eat with her.


    Michelle sat aside,pletely transparent.


    It seemed that Bill and Euralia deliberately made things difficult for each other, but it was obvious that


    he loved and obeyed her so much. As long as she was willing to eat these things, he was willing to do


    anything.


    "Look at your mouth." He raised his head and saw the rice grains on her lips. He took some tissue from


    the box on the table and wiped her mouth.


    Euralia didn''t take it seriously and continued to stuff her mouth with food. At this moment, he was so


    considerate that he seemed to be her nanny.


    He wiped her mouth, poured water and picked up food with his chopsticks for her!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Michelle couldn''t stand it any more, so she left the house with the excuse of being full.


    What happened between Bill and his sister had been shing through her mind the moment she got


    into the car. She felt that John was not enough to stop them from being together.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a man, Cale Xia, who had been secretly fallen in love with Euralia for


    many years. The reason she knew him before was that when Cale Xia was still in the country, he often


    came to the house to visit Euralia.


    They knew each other because of Euralia. Over the years, Cale Xia had tried to ask her about Euralia.


    After talking on the phone with him for more than an hour, Michelle hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    On the phone, Michelle exaggerated the whole thing to Cale Xia. She believed that he would definitely


    appear to save the so-called good friend soon.


    However, after lunch, Euralia kept brushing her teeth and rinsing her mouth in the washroom. As a


    foodie, she only couldn''t stand the fishy smell. She even suspected that it was because of her brother''s


    influence.


    Worse than her, Bill had started retching in the bathroom. Terri was worried and asked him if he needed


    to go to the hospital.


    He didn''t want Euralia to know, so he sent Terri away.


    Terri worried about his health, so she came to see Euralia secretly and told her about it, letting her see


    him.


    "Bill, you''re so unting your superiority. You can have some fish with me even if you can''t eat it." She


    couldn''t understand his choice.


    "Miss Euralia, you know that Mr. Bill is worrying more about you than himself." Terri''s words reminded


    her that how much he loved her.


    "Let me check on him. You don''t need to worry about him, Terri. He is always in good health." After


    saying that, Euralia ran to her brother''s room like the wind.


    In fact, she alwaysined, but she was still very worried about her brother.


    The door of Bill''s room was open. He was already in bed. He felt dizzy after vomiting so he had to lie


    down to have a rest.


    "Bill, what''s wrong?" It was the first time that she saw her brother lying on the bed quietly, which made


    her a little scared.


    Because he had never shown his fragile side to her.


    He made no reply. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. She walked carefully to the bedside, craned her


    neck, and saw his face pale and eyes closed.


    "Bill, are you feeling ufortable?" She directly shook him.


    It was not until then that he opened his eyes slowly. He hastily stood up when he saw her. He didn''t


    want her to see him like this, looking so weak.


    But the moment he sat up, he felt feeble and leaned idly on her shoulder.


    "I''m fine. You can go out now."


    "You are not feeling well, but why do you still hold on?" Euralia was angry and worried because of her


    brother''s stubbornness.


    He pushed her away stubbornly andy down on the bed.


    "If you keep doing this, I''m really going to be angry. I won''t talk to you anymore." She was going to walk


    out of the room angrily.


    Then he exined to her.


    She began to massage his head and back. Even though she was not doing so well, she was trying her


    best to help her brother reduce the temporary pain.


    Bill felt much better under her massage, but he was so greedy for her good care, so he pretended to be


    ufortable all day long to let her apany him.


    He didn''t stand up and touch her hair gently until she got so tired and fell asleep.


    She became more and more sensible these days. He was happy, but also a little uneasy. Because he


    felt that she must hide something about the scars on her arms.


    He didn''t investigate because he hoped that she would tell him first. But it seemed that it was


    impossible.

 Chapter 57 Her Good Friend Came back

    Chapter 57 Her Good Friend Came back


    When Euralia woke up and found herself lying in her own bed, it was already in the morning.


    Yesterday, she spent the whole day apanying her brother and fell asleep without eating dinner.


    The first thing she did after she woke up was to go downstairs to get something to eat.


    "Euralia, so early?" The reason why Michelle was in the house in the early morning was not because of


    the work, but because of her.


    Bill knew that Michelle had a good rtionship with Euralia, so he asked her toe to their house


    more often to keep herpany. It was better than letting her go out to y and worrying about her.


    "Michelle, you''re just in time." Euralia even forgot that she was hungry.


    She walked over and sat beside her. She began toin about her worries. For example, she had


    to make a choice between John and her brother.


    "Euralia, have you ever thought that one day you will grow up, but what you need is a man who loves


    you with your side. And then your brother will have his own family too. Maybe he won''t love you as


    much as he does now."


    What Michelle said reminded her that women had to choose between family affection and love. After


    all, she couldn''t apany her brother all the time.


    "I know, if I really have to make a choice, maybe I will choose love." She lowered her eyes. After saying


    that, she felt a little depressed.


    "That''s right. If I were you, I would choose to fall in love too. After all, it is our lovers who live with us


    women for the rest of our lives." Michelle smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    Bill protected her so well that she had never thought that they would be separated or even alienated.


    She dared not think about it.


    At the present, all she had to do was to finish school, and the others could be consideredter.


    After hearing the answer from her, Michelle was relieved. Even if Cale Xia couldn''te back now, she


    still needed to ask John for help because Euralia still cared about him.


    They chatted until noon, and Michelle left with an excuse. As Bill''s assistant, she was so busy that she


    didn''t want to have a rest with the people she hated. After all, she had got the answer she wanted from


    her!


    Bill came back from outside and saw Euralia in a daze in the living room. He sat down and chatted with


    her.


    He went out early today to give her a surprise, or more exactly because of her two cute rabbits.


    "Bill, what happened to you? Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at her brother''s serious


    expression, she was a little nervous. She met with John again these two days and worried that her


    brother would know.


    "Come out with me. Or you won''t be able to see what you want to see." He wanted to surprise her, so


    he pretended to be serious.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ''Is that about L and Ted?'' Sensing his change, Euralia immediately followed him out.


    In the back garden, he specially asked someone to make a special little garden for these two rabbits.


    The rabbits was running back and forth among the flowers, looking very happy.


    "Thank you, Bill." She was overjoyed. In her heart, her brother, except that he was a bit domineering,


    was really a perfect brother.


    To make up for his former impulsion, Bill had spent a lot of efforts to rebuild his perfect image in the


    heart of Euralia.


    Now, looking at her happy face, he was also satisfied.


    At that moment, Terri''s voice came from the distance.


    "Miss Euralia, a gentleman is looking for you."


    Gentleman! The first name came to Bill''s mind was John. As far as he knew, except for John, no other


    male friends of her woulde and visit her this time.


    Euralia thought it was John, too, so she uneasily nced at her brother.


    "Terri, did that man say who he is?" She asked tentatively. If it were John, she would not havee to


    see him now, because the look on Bill''s face had slightly changed.


    "No. But I don''t remember when I met him." Terri replied.


    Before Bill came back to his senses, Euralia rushed to the gate.


    A voice came from the distance at the gate of the house.


    "Euralia, here!" Cale Xia shouted as he waved his hand at her.


    At the same time, she was both surprised and delighted. These days, she had just missed him, but she


    didn''t expect him toe back.


    "Cale, why didn''t you inform me that you wereing back?" Euralia came over and patted him on the


    shoulder as a good friend.


    Cale Xia immediately held her hand and was so excited that he was about to hug her.


    "Hey, you''ve been abroad for a year. Have you forgotten the etiquette here?" She dodged his hug


    easily.


    "You don''t miss me at all, do you? You even refuse to give me a hug. So not adorable!" He said as he


    put her arm around her shoulder.


    She had been used to it. They were best friends, so she didn''t think that would be too close. In her


    eyes, he was just one of her friends.


    However, Cale Xia''s affection for her was more than friendship. He fixed his eyes on her since he saw


    her. But he could only temporarily suppress his love for her.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time and chatted happily at the door.


    Bill cameter. He had a bit of impression of Cale Xia. But when he saw Cale Xia holding her hand and


    putting his arm on her shoulder, he felt displeased.


    "Bill, this is my friend Cale Xia. You remember him, right? He used toe here a lot." Euralia turned


    to him and introduced.


    "I don''t remember." Bill replied coldly.


    "Euralia, Mr. Bill is so busy that he doesn''t even remember me. Mr. Bill, nice to meet you again." Cale


    Xia had heard everything about him from Michelle.


    As he had learnt from Michelle that Bill oftenpelled Euralia to do things she didn''t want to do and


    made her life a living hell.


    He came here to rescue her out of the fire, and Bill was his only obstacle.


    The two men squinted their eyes at each other, sparks flying in all directions. Both of them could tell


    that the other had already been very determined to fight this war. However, Euralia was totally unaware


    of this.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia." Bill came over and was about to shake hands with him.


    Cale Xia had to let go of Euralia''s hand to shake hands with him.


    "Don''t stand on ceremony! Bill, he is my best friend. You don''t have to be overcautious with each


    other." She stood in the middle and forced their hands apart.


    Bill pulled her beside him and held her hand. Cale Xia, who was a stepter than him, gritted her teeth


    with empty hands.


    "Euralia, it''s hot outside. You can''t stay in the sun for too long." Bill reminded her thoughtfully while


    cleaning up the messy hair.


    Cale Xia was so mad, but he had to hold back for the moment.


    "Euralia, I''ve alreadye to your house. Why don''t you invite me in?" He didn''t n to leave so soon.


    He came here today to humiliate Bill and to relive the friendship with Euralia.


    Bill had met all kinds of people and knew why he came. A year ago, Euralia often mentioned this guy in


    front of him. His instinct told him that he definitely had feelings for her and it was more than friendship.


    "It''s noon now. Euralia has to take a noon break every day." Bill didn''t directly refuse Cale Xia''s visit,


    but reminded her of what she should do at this hour.


    "Bill, it''s not easy for Cale toe back. I don''t want to take a lunch break today. Come in, Cale." She


    invited him with great enthusiasm, got rid of Bill''s hand and took Cale Xia into the house.


    Bill followed them with a long face. He believed that he wouldn''t dare to cause any trouble.


    When they walked into the living room, Cale Xia fixed her eyes on Michelle. They looked away at the


    same time.


    Euralia introduced Cale Xia warmly to Michelle, and thetter greeted politely.


    As soon as Euralia sat down, Cale Xia went over and sat next to her.


    After sitting down, Bill coughed intentionally to show his ufortable expression.


    "Bill, are you feeling ufortable again?" Although Euralia was busy greeting her friends, she soon


    noticed her brother''s strange behavior.


    Yesterday, in order to prevent her from being picky, he ate the fish together with her. She was worried


    about his health again.


    "Give me a ss of water." Bill said slowly.


    Upon hearing that, Euralia immediately stood up and poured a ss of water for him. After taking a sip,


    he put the ss down. She took the opportunity to sit next to her brother.


    There was a certain distance between Cale Xia and her. That was Bill.


    "Mr. Bill, you doesn''t seem to be in good health. You should get more rest." Cale Xia began to mock


    him.


    "Yes. But how can I fall asleep while you are still shouting here?" A faint smile yed on his lips as he


    replied unconcernedly.


    "Cale, my brother is in good health." She immediately put in a good word for him.


    Cale Xia was a little surprised. Didn''t Michelle say that Euralia was in a dangerous situation now? But


    why did she still stand up for her brother?


    Thinking of that, he turned his head to look at Michelle, but she dared not to look up. She didn''t dare to


    show her true emotions in front of Bill. After all, he knew everything.


    "Euralia, you don''t have to mind it. After all, outsiders don''t know our family''s affairs." Bill looked at Cale


    Xia proudly.


    The word "outsiders" sounded especially unpleasant to Cale Xia''s ears. His heart was even more


    depressed when he heard what Bill said. He directly stood up and walked to Euralia.


    "Euralia, let''s talk in private. After all, Mr. Bill also needs a lunch break, right?" The more he looked at


    Bill, the more unpleasant he felt. He always acted as if he was the closest person to Euralia.


    Bill gave Euralia a nce, and she immediately turned him down.


    "Cale, my brother and Michelle are not outsiders. We can talk here."


    Although she and Bill could not go back to the past, the rtionship between them was not that bad


    that he couldn''t listen when they were chatting. She also didn''t want to embarrass her brother and


    Michelle!


    "All right." Cale Xia felt more depressed. He nced at the poker-faced Bill.


    "Have a cup of tea first, Cale. Let''s talk about itter." He was satisfied with the tea that Euralia poured


    for him and began to chat with her.


    Bill sat aside, picked up a newspaper and read it attentively. Michelle acted as if she was listening, and


    from time to time she yawned. Only Cale Xia was talking with a big smile.


    Euralia was absorbed in the conversation. Sitting beside her, Bill was actually looking at her all the


    time.


    Finally, the coughing sound from Michelle reminded Cale Xia of the purpose of this visit. Then, he


    stopped chatting casually and got down to the important things.


    "Euralia, I have something important to tell you." He stopped smiling and said


    seriously.

 Chapter 58 The Head On Confrontation

    Chapter 58 The Head On Confrontation


    "What is it? I was frightened by your sudden change. " Euralia got nervous as well. She thought that he


    was about to announce something important.


    "I came here today to invite you to attend a ssmate reunion." Cale finally came to the point.


    "ssmate gathering? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Euralia has been in touch with her former


    ssmates, but she hasn''t heard that there will be a ssmate gathering recently.


    "I just got the news today, so I came to tell you."


    It reminded Euralia of the ident two days ago. At first, she was framed by Mandy. Two days ago,


    she was almost raped by several hooligans.


    As a matter of fact, she had to ask for her brother''s opinions before she went out to attend such


    activities. After all, her brother had suffered a lotst time.


    She asked Bill carefully.


    "Bill, may I join in the reunion?"


    Seeing that Euralia even couldn''t make such a decision for herself, Cale thought that Bill must be very


    strict with her all the time.


    "You haven''t fully recovered. You''d better not have a good rest." Bill put down the newspaper in his


    hands and nced at Cale.


    Knowing that her brother meant well for her, she didn''t dare to say anything more. If something went


    wrong, just likest time, she would not only lose her life but also get her brother into trouble.


    In the eyes of Cale, Bill was abusing the power to bind Euralia. Because of him, Euralia didn''t dare to


    make a sound.


    He had alreadye to invite her, but Bill refused him directly.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with her. But Mr. Bill, you need more rest. Please mind your own


    business." Cale snapped sharply.


    "So what? What do you mean by ''something''? "In Bill''s eyes, anything rted to Euralia was the


    biggest.


    Even if it was her pet, he would still attach great importance to it, not to mention it was about the


    rtionship between Euralia and her friends.


    "Euralia asked you out of politeness whether she could attend the reunion. But you just refused. If you


    were her, what would you think? "


    "If you have something to say, attending a ssmate reunion is the most meaningless business for


    Euralia," Bill countered calmly.


    Cale was pissed off. Not only did Bill control Euralia''s freedom under the excuse that he was her


    brother, but he also took it for granted.


    "As an elder, you don''t know how to respect others. You don''t deserve my respect at all. At least,


    Euralia hasn''t freedom to do anything she wants. What''s the point of living? "


    "Do you, an outsider, have the right toment on her interesting life?" Bill had a bad impression of


    Cale, he dared to teach himself a lesson on his own home whose behavior made him angry.


    Hearing the quarrel between the two, Euralia was worried that it might get worse and tried to be the


    peacemaker in a hurry.


    "Well, I can go to the gathering next time. I really didn''t feel well the other day. My brother has thought it


    over and won''t allow me to go out. "


    She knew better than anyone that her brother hadn''t restrained her. He was just concerned about her.


    She didn''t want to ruin her harmonious life with her brother just because of a ssmate gathering.


    "No, we will ask for your presence in this reunion. Do you want to make the ss have any regret for


    that?" Cale insisted on bringing Euralia to the party and arguing with Bill.


    She was in a dilemma. She looked at Michelle for help.


    "Reunion will be held every few years, sometimes even over a decade. It''s not good without Euralia. In


    fact, she can go home early, so that she doesn''t need to worry about her health. "


    Michelle also put in a good word for Cale.


    However, Michelle didn''t have the right to speak with Bill at home! As soon as she stopped, she


    received a cold nce from Bill, which made her shut her mouth.


    "Do you want to go there?" He knew that she disliked it when he forced her. He just gave her a


    suggestion and did notpletely refuse it.


    But Cale got anxious, which made Bill more certain that he wanted to do something bad to Euralia. But


    he couldn''t drive him away for Euralia''s sake.


    It was even more difficult for her to make a choice between her brother and good friend.


    "Euralia, what are you waiting for? It''s a rare opportunity! " Cale reminded her at once.


    Both of them were her dear brother. She didn''t want to upset him nor refuse Cale''s invitation.


    "I''ll think it over before I give you a reply." Seeing the scowling face of her brother, Euralia just wanted


    Cale to go back to the vi first.


    "Euralia, I won''t stop you if you want to go there," Saying that, he went upstairs.


    Cale immediately got close to Euralia and talked for a long time, trying to convince her to attend the


    reunion.


    Euralia''s mind flies upstairs with her brother''s figure. She could tell that her brother was not happy


    about this.


    "Cale, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back first." Euralia was in a bad mood. She cared


    about her brother''s opinion.


    Her previous self-will seemed to be ground bit by bit by the love of Bill.


    "When will you give me the answer? Our ssmate reunion will be held tomorrow. " Cale said


    anxiously.


    "Mr. Cale, I can''t stand it anymore! You can''t even mutter like this. In fact, she misses the old. I believe


    she will make the right decision. "


    After Bill left, Michelle finally dared to say anything.


    Cale didn''t refute her, but added the sentence ording to her wishes.


    "Euralia, our ssmates are waiting for you. I''ll go back and wait for your reply,"


    As soon as he finished his words, he left. Michelle also followed him to leave with other excuses.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sitting alone in the living room, Euralia sighed. In fact, she really wanted to go to the reunion, but her


    brother didn''t agree.


    As usual, she would y her ace card if her brother didn''t agree. Of course, there was no exception


    this time. Euralia took actions right away.


    She guessed that her brother was reading in the study at this moment. She came to the study with a


    te of fruit.


    "Brother, it''s good for your health to have some fruit this afternoon."


    He didn''t look up at her as he knew what she came for. So he ignored her deliberately. He used to be


    very obedient to her, and this time he couldn''t buy it.


    After putting down the fruit tter, she immediately walked behind him and started to massage him.


    "I remember that Bill liked me giving you a massage in this way most. Do you feelfortable?" Said


    Euralia with a big smile.


    The study was still silent. Bill didn''t say a word, still holding a book.


    "Brother, are you okay? How about I give you a piece of fruit? " She walked over, picked up a piece of


    fruit with a toothpick and sent it to his mouth.


    Bill still ignored her, as if she was invisible.


    "Brother! Why don''t you talk to me? " She had something important to discuss with him, but he ignored


    it. Since soft methods couldn''t work, she had to use force.


    She grabbed the book from his hand and put it on the other side.


    "Euralia, don''t you see I''m busy?" There was no expression on his face, nor a hint of disgust in his


    tone.


    She knew that her brother might be really angry this time, because what Cale said today was indeed


    against the purpose.


    "I know you are angry. I apologize to you on behalf of Cale. I know you care about me. But the reunion


    is of great significance. I think... "


    "Go get me a ss of water." Bill interrupted her and ordered her.


    To please him, she picked up the ss and poured him a ss of water.


    He loved her so much that he couldn''t bear to let her serve him tea. But when she spoke for Cale just


    now, he felt ufortable.


    Bill knew clearly about Euralia'' simple mind, so she couldn''t figure out Cale''s improper feelings for her.


    That was why he didn''t want her to go to the reunion.


    "The water is here. What else can I do for you?" She was exceptionally well behaved and obedient


    today.


    This sensible girl was also thest time that Bill had the heart to refuse her.


    Bill lowered his head and took a look at the fruit. Euralia immediately understood him and fed him.


    "It''s my job to serve you. If you like, I can peel you fruits and feed you myself every day,"


    These two names made Bill a little ufortable.


    "Well, I really need to work." After dinner, Bill drove her out.


    "Brother, I haven''t finished my words." However, Euralia didn''t seem to leave at all. She walked to him


    and grabbed his arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    At first, she needed to please him. After all, she was obedient to him. Then she begged him in a sweet


    voice.


    Although this old-fashioned method had been seen through by Bill, he still turned a blind eye to it and


    enjoyed her intentional ttery.


    "Do you have any other requirements?" Bill asked, pretending to be serious.


    "Um... Is it possible for me to attend the reunion?" Euralia asked with hesitation. She had worked for a


    long time to make him happy so that he would allow her to attend.


    In fact, she could have acted first and asked for a solutionter as before, but she really didn''t want to


    lie to her brother anymore. She didn''t want him to worry about her because of her willfulness.


    "Do you want to go there?" Bill retorted.


    "Of course!" She bit her lips tightly and her hands kept rubbing. When she saw her brother''s frown, she


    felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing that her brother was unhappy, she seemed to be unhappy every time.


    "But I don''t want you to go." Bill stated directly.


    In fact, she had already expected the fail of her.


    "But all my ssmates have gone to the party this time. I am thest one who should be med."


    Answered Euralia softly.


    Bill said nothing but heaved a heavy sigh. He knew if he forced her not to attend the party, she would


    run away from home as before.


    "Brother, I don''t want to make you embarrassed. I''m fine now. I promise I''lle back early. " Euralia


    kept putting in good words, hoping that her brother could rest assured to let her go out.


    She could understand how upset she was when she was worried about a person, especially at that


    night in the forest. She still remembered the feeling when she learned that her brother took the risk to


    find the medicine for her.


    Now, Euralia was starting to put herself in others'' shoes. That was why she had tried so hard to please


    him today. Even though she knew that her brother wouldn''t agree, she still tried to persuade him.


    "You can leave now. I''m busy." Bill did not give her an answer.


    Knowing that her brother was in a bad mood, she had to walk out obediently. Turning her head from


    time to time to look at her brother, she suddenly became depressed.


    She went to the back garden and sat on the swing. She picked a flower and counted the petals.


    "Go? Or not?"


    Standing on the balcony, Bill witnessed the scene and his eyes grew dim.

 Chapter 59 As Long As You Are Happy (Part One)

    Chapter 59 As Long As You Are Happy (Part One)


    Bill knew that she must be unhappy about the reunion. If it was the past, Euralia willfully said attend the


    reunion, he wouldn''t feel so sorry.


    She had learned to discuss with him and be a sensible girl. The more sensible she was, the more


    distressed he felt. He couldn''t bear to see her fall into a dilemma.


    But when he thought of Lisa, he began to worry that as long as Shirley walked out of the Ouyang


    mansion, many unexpected things would happen.


    "Are you unhappy?" He couldn''t help bute to the back garden to look for her.


    "No, I didn''t." Thinking that her brother in the study asked her to leave, she was a little disappointed. As


    a result, she was not so enthusiastic to him.


    "It''s hot outside. Come in." Bill asked in a caring tone.


    Euralia nodded. Although she was angry, she followed him into the house.


    In the evening, Euralia had just finished her dinner when she received a call from Cale. He kept on


    asking about the reunion tomorrow. He entangled with her for more than one hour.


    Cale didn''t hang up until she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Euralia began to worry. Her brother would not allow her to go out, so she


    had to find another way even if she would go out tomorrow.


    She was thinking about how to escape to the party tomorrow when she heard Bill''s voice outside the


    door.


    "Are you trying to run away again?"


    Bill knew what she was thinking. Without his permission, she agreed to go to the appointment with


    Cale. There was no other way except to escape.


    At the sight of that, Euralia suddenly turned around, hesitating in speaking.


    "Brother, when did youe? ''escape?''? Where can I go? "


    "Euralia, is there anything I haven''t done well enough? You can tell me if you are dissatisfied with my


    work. " Unexpectedly, Bill reached out to her with great sincerity.


    Since she ran away from homest time, he had also reflected on himself. He would not force her to do


    many things unless it was rted to her personal safety.


    "I know you are good to me." Sitting on the sofa, Euralia answered with her head bowed.


    This time, Bill did note to make the hard decision that she would do as he had thought before. He


    used other methods instead. He found that sometimes when he was obedient to her, she would not be


    against him.


    "Tell me. It''s so dangerous outside. Do you have the heart to let me worry about you? Just like what


    happenedst time. If anything happens to you, what should I do? "


    Bill walked over and sat on the sofa, patting her on the shoulder gently.


    She lowered her head a little bit. She knew clearly that she had been so headstrong in the past that


    she had misunderstood her brother''s good intention.


    "In fact, I am just worried about you, so I set all kinds of rules for you." Seeing her lowering her head


    without saying a word, Bill added.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for what happened in the past. It''s all my fault. I didn''t mean to leave you. " Hearing


    his words, Euralia was deeply touched. Euralia couldn''t help hugging him to express her apology and


    gratitude.


    A big smile spread across Bill''s face. He picked her up and put her on hisp as if she was a baby in


    his arms.


    "You are too self willed." He caressed her nose.


    "I will not be willful in the future. But I really want to attend a ssmate party. It was stuffy at home and


    she wanted to go out for rxation. You know I''m very lonely without friends now. "


    While he was happy, Euralia seized the opportunity to make him nod in agreement.


    "Then tell me the truth. Do you really don''t want to escape?"


    "I won''t run away. Let''s pull hook." Raising her little finger, she grabbed his hand and hooked it


    together.


    He followed her order obediently.


    "If you lie to me, Euralia will be a puppy. I hope we can be together forever. "


    Hearing her brother''s words, Euralia gave a bright smile. Her brother''s gesture meant that he agreed


    her to attend the reunion tomorrow.


    "Keep your words, or I''ll get angry." He said with a smile.


    She nodded her head with all her strength, but identally hit his head. He looked up and met her


    gaze.


    "Bill, does it hurt?" She reached out her hand carefully to rub his forehead.


    He took her hand and shook his head with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "The reason why I care so much about you is that I am afraid that you will encounter danger again for


    some bad guy. I hope you can understand me."


    "I understand." She nodded again.


    Tonight, her little head struck his head again as if she had been cursed. They looked at each other and


    smirked. He put his arms around her waist tightly.


    Sitting on hisps, she chatted with him for a while. Until a figure appeared outside the door and broke


    their conversation.


    "Miss, your clothes." Terri Chen came at a bad time and the scene in front of her made her


    embarrassed.


    At this moment, Euralia was sitting on Bill''s legs with her arms around his neck in a very intimate


    manner.


    Terri looked so embarrassed that even Euralia was at a loss for words. She quickly stood up, her little


    face turning red. Euralia looked at Terri with shyness.


    "Put clothes in the bed."


    Terri Chen lowered her head, put down the clothes and hurried to leave. Before she left, she even


    closed the door behind her.


    "What did I see just now? Why should I close the door? " Terri had always regarded them as brother


    and sister since they were growing up.


    But the atmosphere in the room just now made her feel very different, and she couldn''t tell the feeling.


    Although she was used to seeing them together, Euralia''s expression just now


    At the thought of this, Terri tapped her head lightly with her hand and stopped thinking


    nonsense.

 Chapter 60 As Long As You Are Happy (Part Two)

    Chapter 60 As Long As You Are Happy (Part Two)


    Looking back at the door which was just closed by her, she could not help wondering what was the


    young master and the youngdy doing in the room just now?


    "Why did Terri close the door? So hot." To hide her blushed face, she went to open the door.


    "Hot?" Astonished, Bill looked at Euralia who opened the door and returned to the sofa.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Yes, it''s very hot! Don''t you feel that the room is too stuffy? " Euralia''s face was even redder. She kept


    fanning with her hands.


    He thought she had a fever and reached out his hand to feel her forehead.


    Not hot! She was blushing.


    "Let me Detox you." He whispered in her ear with a cunning smile.


    "Help me!"? No, thanks, brother. " Covering her chest with both hands, rose looked away awkwardly.


    Bill knew she was thinking something else. He took her hand and went straight to the top of the


    building.


    There was a swimming pool on the top of the building of the Ou mansion. When she was a child,


    Euralia often asked him to teach her how to swim. However, her ability was limited, so she gave up at


    last.


    If he hadn''t dragged her to the roof, she would have forgotten that there was a swimming pool on the


    roof.


    "Brother, you know I can''t swim." At the sight of the water, Euralia stopped immediately.


    "Let me teach you."


    "But I really don''t know how to swim." She refused.


    Bill didn''t force her. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    About today''s invitation to her ssmate party, Euralia finally epted. Bill was a little upset, because


    he could see that Cale liked Euralia.


    Swimming might be a good way to release his frustration!


    "Brother, you are awesome."


    Sitting next to him, she watched him swimming freely and envied him very much.


    Bill didn''t respond to that at all. He kept swimming in the swimming pool. After more than ten minutes,


    his speed gradually slowed down, and even slowly stopped.


    "Bill, are you practicing holding breath?" She was holding her chin in her hands.


    Still, Bill didn''t respond, as if he was still in the water.


    "Brother! Are you okay? " She felt there was something wrong. Standing up immediately, she hovered


    around the swimming pool uneasily and cried out.


    There was still no response!


    "Help! Help!" She thought there was an ident, shouting loudly.


    Bill''s floating body slowly sank into the abyss. At the sight of this, Euralia panicked.


    "Brother!"


    Then there was a "thump" sound from the pool, in which Euralia had already jumped.


    The sound made Bill, who was practicing holding breath, immediately opened his eyes and swam


    towards her.


    In fact, this was just one of his ways to rx. As the CEO of the Ou group, he was under a lot of


    pressure. He often relieve himself by exercising.


    But her desperate efforts made him feel very happy, too. He quickly held her in his arms. She was fine.


    She was just not used to the water pressure and was a little breathless when talking.


    "Bill, I thought something happened to you."


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "You little fool, I''m just practicing controlling my breath. Why did you jump off the pool?" He was both


    ming and touched.


    "In fact, I identally fell down just now. I was going to put it down on the lifeguard next to me," She


    lied because she thought it was too shameful to jump down directly.


    "Oh, I misunderstood."


    Bill felt a little disappointed! He carried her towards the swimming pool. It was summer now. Euralia''s


    thin blouse had been wet through.


    "Young master, are you alright?" Then Terri brought all the servants upstairs. She happened to see this


    scene.


    "You can leave now." Bill answered coldly, covering his mouth with his hands subconsciously.


    Euralia looked down at his hands. Her whole body was burning! But since all the servants were there,


    she couldn''t retort directly.


    Terri was stunned. She had a strange feeling when she saw them hugging. But she didn''t say much


    and went downstairs with the servants.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Bill and Miss. Euralia?" She talked to herself as she walked down.


    Worried that she might catch a cold, Bill carried her back to the room and allowed her to get down. He


    also found a towel to dry her long hair.


    "Go to take a shower if your hair is dry. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Let me do it myself." She took the towel from him.


    "Euralia, were you really too careless just now?" His heart was inexplicably unhappy. Because he


    wanted to know how important he was in her heart.


    "Yes, you are right. I didn''t jump from the pool without knowing how to swim," She kept lowering her


    head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Every time she lied, he would see through her lie.


    He seemed to have the ability to see through her mind, but this time was an exception.


    "You are right." Bill sneered.


    "I''m smart too. I won''t do something beyond my depth." However, Euralia didn''t notice his care at all.


    Her words added insult to injury.


    In fact, she had been asking herself countless times why she was so stupid. She was so stupid to jump


    into the water even though she knew that her brother had practiced the method of closing his breath!


    Bill nodded and walked out of her room disappointedly after he showed his care to her.


    He didn''t know that when he was in danger, she was as desperate as him. He felt very disappointed.


    In the bedroom, Euralia was still wondering why her brother repeated his question? She lowered her


    head and saw his bare feet. His slippers were lying quietly at her feet.


    "Brother, you are barefoot..."


    He disappeared at the door before she could finish her words.

 Chapter 61 Lets Run Away

    Chapter 61 Let''s Run Away


    Because of Euralia''s lie, Bill couldn''t fall asleep for the whole night.


    He mistakenly thought that he was not so important in her heart, and that she obviously listened to


    Cale''s words about the reunion.


    She didn''t take his words seriously at all. He had been pampering her all the time, but it wasn''t paid off


    by Euralia''s love for him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he was.


    Bill came to the living room early in the morning and enjoyed his morning tea. He felt bored and stood


    in front of the floor to ceiling windows, watching the morning sunlight.


    After a while, she went downstairs well-dressed. She could not bear to disturb him at the sight of his


    back.


    What''s wrong with my brother today? Standing in the sunlight? Euralia quietly walked over to the


    window, standing beside him and looking up at the harsh morning light.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" She asked out of curiosity, turning her head to one side.


    She saw that Bill''s eyes were slightly red and they were bloodshot.


    "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Asked Euralia.


    Bill did not respond. He returned to the sofa and sat down. He was unusually cold towards her. He


    didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    She thought he was angry because she used all kinds of methods to make him agree to go to the


    gathering of ssmates yesterday. But now, she began to feel unhappy about his iprehensibility.


    She sat quietly on the sofa too, waiting for Cale to pick her up. They just ignored each other.


    Bill picked up the newspaper and read it, while Euralia turned on the TV to watch the news. She raised


    the voice deliberately to attract his attention. But the influence didn''t work, he was still staring at the


    newspaper in his hand.


    Terri came back from shopping and was surprised to see this scene. They hugged each otherst


    night. Why did they suddenly ignore each other now?


    "Terri, this TV is not loud enough. Change it to a louder one." She purposely raised her voice, which


    was so loud that the whole living room was filled with the noise of TV and her chattering.


    "Yes, madam. But it seems that you don''t like watching TV before." Terri interjected.


    "I like watching TV now, and the louder the voice is, the better." She got more angry when he ignored


    her.


    "But you will disturb Mr. Bill." Terri glimpsed at Bill who was sitting still on the couch.


    He still kept silent, without making any sound.


    "You see, if he has no objections, it means that he acquiesces. Just do as I say." Euralia didn''t expect


    that his brother still ignored her and became even angrier.


    Terri realized that they were in conflict but she didn''t want to be involved and quickly found an excuse


    to leave.


    There were only the two of them in the living room. Because of Bill''s indifference, Euralia made a


    phone call to urge Cale to pick her up as soon as possible.


    As soon as she took out her phone, the security guard outside came in to inform her.


    "Miss, Mr. Cale is looking for you outside the door."


    "It''s the right time. I can''t stay here any longer." She took a nce at Bill, grabbed her bag and walked


    outside.


    "Go ahead. Go back early." Said Bill casually, reading a newspaper.


    She snorted and left angrily.


    When Cale saw here out, he kept looking behind her.


    "Cale, what are you looking at? I''m here! " Following his eyes, she turned back and knocked him on the


    head.


    "How could you get out like this?"


    "How do you expect me to get out?" She was still angry about her brother''s indifference to her. She


    said in an angry tone.


    "I thought your brother would try every means to stop it."


    "Don''t mention him. Annoyed!" After saying that, Euralia opened the door of the car and got on it


    quickly.


    Cale thought that she was wronged again and asked with concern. But Euralia didn''t want to talk about


    it. In fact, sometimes she also felt that her brother was very strange.


    They were finest night but why did he ignore her this morning. Today, she would go homete and


    see what he would do to her.


    However, what she didn''t know was that there was a car following them in a short distance.


    Noticing her displeasure, Cale sat beside her and tried to cheer her up.


    "Euralia, why do you look so sad? You are unhappy to see me, aren''t you? "


    "No, I just feel a little bad about my personal affairs. Well, let''s stop talking about this. First of all, tell me


    who will attend our ssmate party. "


    She hadn''t contacted her former ssmates for a long time and wanted to know how they were doing


    recently.


    Cale immediately changed the topic after hearing her words.


    "I think we should talk about something else."


    "What are you doing, Cale? You look preupied today. " Euralia found there was something wrong


    with him.


    "I''ll tell you in detailter."


    Euralia became more curious. However, she didn''t ask more. At the thought of her brother being mad


    at her, she was upset. She took out her phone and browsed through Bill''s photos in her mobile album.


    She kept using him of being indifferent and not caring about her.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped. Hearing that, Euralia put down her phone and looked out of the


    window. Obviously, it was not a ce for party.


    "Why do you take me here, Cale?" She was confused.


    "Get out of the car first. I have something important to discuss with you." Cale''s face was so serious


    that Euralia felt a little nervous.


    They hadn''t seen each other for over a year. He had proposed to attend a ssmate gathering but


    brought her here instead. And this was a private house. If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be his


    residence.


    "What happened?" She frowned.


    Holding her hand, Cale went to the living room, got a cup of tea and a cup of water for Euralia, so that


    she could calm down first. She stared at him, confused.


    "What is it? We will bete if we don''t go to our ssmate party. " She didn''t know why Cale came to


    her this time.


    "Euralia, I know you are not happy at all these years, because Bill has been controlling you. As your


    friend, I hope I can help you. " Cale told her everything he knew.


    She was a little surprised and wondered why he knew her while he was abroad?


    "Cale, how did you know that?"


    "It''s none of your business. I can take you away at any time as long as you nod." Said Cale seriously.


    Euralia hesitated. She admitted that her brother was sometimes very bossy and liked to make


    decisions for her. But she knew he did it for her good.


    They misunderstood each other because of her willfulness. He was so good to her and had brought her


    up for twelve years. If she left, he would feel heartbroken.


    "No, brother treats me very well. I won''t leave him."


    She refused his kindness.


    "Are you afraid that he might find you? I can take you to live abroad. He won''t find you. " Cale said


    emotionally.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t repay his kindness of raising me up all my life." She replied very calmly.


    "Do you really want to live under his control for the rest of your life? Do you want your study and your


    future love to be arranged by him? "


    She remembered that a year ago, she wanted to go abroad with Cale for further study, but Bill didn''t


    agree and insisted that she should stay at home to study. He had arranged everything for her in the


    past.


    "No, I don''t." Lowering her head, she remembered her rtionship with John.


    A few days ago, he also asked her a question that made it difficult for her to make a choice, and asked


    her to make a choice between him and her brother.


    She thought about how much John had done for her, but her brother once and again intervened in her


    emotional life. Thinking of this, Euralia was a little indecisive.


    "But, he is just like my parents. I would rather abandon my parents if I left him." She couldn''t persuade


    herself to ept it.


    She also wanted to live a independent life without depending on her brother. But she couldn''t bear to


    see her brother living alone without her.


    For example, although she was angry with him for his indifference this morning. But when she looked


    at the lonely figure standing at the window, she felt a little sad.


    "You are wrong. He is not your parents. In fact, he''s just used to taking you as a pet and controlling


    you. Why can''t you be more optimistic? Leaving him is your best choice. "


    Cale tried her best to persuade her.


    It was indeed the best time for her to leave her brother. Euralia''s heart struggled. But would he be sad if


    she left without saying a word?


    "Well, I''ll take you abroad for a month. You will take this month as a trip. I will send you back when you


    want toe back? " He gave in again and again, only hoping that she would go abroad with him.


    "Why are you so kind to me, Cale?" Rose her head and looked at him.


    "Because you are my best friend. Do you suspect that I will hurt you?" Cale didn''t dare to express his


    love to her. It was not the time to express it.


    "If I go out with you, I will have nothing. You offer everything and food. I don''t like it." She refused with


    excuses again and again.


    She was unwilling to leave a family that she had lived for twelve years.


    "It''s okay. I know you don''t like to owe me a favor. You can be on credit and give it back after working."


    Cale''s mouth was almost dry, but she still did not give him the answer.


    After hearing his words, Euralia fell into silence. She was torn between freedom and her brother.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from Bill. Out of curiosity, Cale nced at her phone.


    His message was nothing more than reminding her to be careful anding home early.


    "You see, he controlled you from the side. Although he seemed to be nice to you, you were actually


    grounded. Have you ever traveled alone? Don''t you know how wonderful the outside world is? "


    Cale took the phone from her hand and deleted the message directly. The only reason he came here


    today was to persuade her to leave Bill.


    She shook her head. As long as she went far, her brother would apany her. She had never been


    out alone. She was already twenty years old, and her brother had arranged everything for her.


    "Oh, I almost forget that you and your brother are not real brother and sister, right? I always feel that


    his feeling for you is not as simple as that for a brother to a sister. Maybe he has some plots for you. "


    That was true in Rose''s heart. She already knew that her brother''s love had changed as he wanted to


    tease her a few times. Every time she thought of these things, she wanted to escape inexplicably.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Cale." Euralia said with duplicity. Even though her brother had changed his


    love for her, she didn''t allow anyone to speak ill of her brother like that.


    "Men know men better. If a man doesn''t like a woman, he wouldn''t be so nice to her. " Cale answered


    jealously.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 62 Reluctance

    Chapter 62 Reluctance


    "You said I went home. Is this what you want to talk about by bringing me here?" Hearing this, Euralia


    was agitated.


    "Don''t be angry. I have told you that you have only one month. Don''t you even want to leave your


    brother for a month? " Cale didn''t forget his own task today.


    "Give me some time to think about it." She began to be wavering. After all, it was only one month.


    They were in their twenties and had the same age as the flowers, seeming to yearn for the outside


    world. She wanted to go outside more often.


    "If you consider it again, you don''t have to go. I have something to show you." As he spoke, Cale took


    out two tickets of tonight''s flight. He had already booked, and only she nodded.


    "You have booked the air tickets. Did you lie to me that you are here for a long time?" After she


    snatched the air ticket from him, she became more excited.


    "Have you decided it? Miss Euralia? " Teased Cale.


    "A month? What if Ie back after a week?"


    "I''ll send you back right away. Don''t you trust me?"


    Atst, Euralia felt relieved and finally agreed to go abroad with him.


    However, she still had her passport at home, so she had to go home to take these things. Of course,


    Euralia wanted to take this opportunity to meet her brother.


    Cale nodded and apanied her to the Ou mansion.


    The conversation between them was clearly recorded by someone who was sent to follow them by Bill.


    Then, the recording was sent back to the house.


    Bill was discussing with Michelle about their next week''s schedule, but their conversation was


    interrupted by someone entering.


    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia is having an emergency," A man in suit came to report, and he nced at


    Michelle from time to time.


    "Just say it. She is my assistant." He knew that the man was on the alert.


    "Mrs. Euralia didn''t go to the reunion,"


    Before the man could finish his words, Michelle suddenly coughed and interrupted him. She had


    already guessed what the man would say next.


    It seemed that Bill had already known about Cale''s n, but she also knew that it would be very difficult


    to y some tricks under his watch.


    Bill cast a cold nce at her, making Michelle quiet. Then the man began to tell the whole story to


    Rachel.


    "Have you heard it wrong? He is not that mean, is he? " After the man just finished his words, Michelle


    couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Bill looked again, but she didn''t dare to say anything because she was afraid that her eyes would


    betray her.


    After the man left, Bill sent Michelle away. He felt bad when he heard this. He had been with Euralia for


    twelve years. Would she really run away again?


    He didn''t keep watching over her, because he still felt he had a ce in her heart even if he was bet on


    it. Even though he had heard Euralia say those harsh wordsst night.


    Sitting quietly in the living room, Bill was waiting for Euralia toe back. It was the best time to verify


    the love between the brother and sister. In recent days, he didn''t force her to do anything; instead, he


    obeyed everything. He believed that she woulde back.


    She promised him not to leave the housest night. He was trying to convince himself not to trust


    others. Unless she really left with Cale this time.


    The living room was deadly quiet.


    Just then, Euralia came back. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Bill. This time she came


    back to take her passport and intended to leave. It was good to see him and said goodbye.


    "Brother, I''m back." She greeted him happily.


    Hearing it was Euralia''s voice, the worry on Bill''s face was soothed. Just now, he was still worried that


    Euralia might really leave. It seemed like she was still reluctant to leave him.


    "Yes, we can have lunch togetherter." Bill said with a smile.


    "I don''t feel like eating right now. I forgot to take something and returned to pick it up. The party isn''t


    over yet. You can eat by yourself. "


    Then, she went upstairs directly. Her real purpose was to take the passport.


    She returned to the room and started to look for her passport. Her passport was so useless that she


    forgot where it was put. It took her more than ten minutes to look for her passport. Then she found a


    drawer at the bottom of the dresser and the passport was in it.


    As soon as she got it, Bill suddenly appeared behind her.


    "What are you looking for?" He looked over her head and saw the passport in her hand.


    He was still hoping that she would stop running away from him.


    However, when Bill saw the word "passport" on the screen, he realized that he was not as important as


    one of Euralia''s ssmates at all.


    "Passport." Not hiding anything, Euralia took out the passport and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "What are you going to do with your passport?" Again, he was confused. If she really wanted to leave,


    she should have hidden her passport so that he wouldn''t see it.


    Was it because I was suspicious? Bill was more willing to believe her words.


    "I was looking for my former ssmate''s medical record, and I happened to find my passport. I just


    wanted to put it away. Brother, you scared me with no sound every time you walked. "


    She said as she put her passport back into the box where she used to put her valuables.


    Bill felt at ease as she was the closest person to him and the person he would most trust. He was still


    willing to believe that Euralia would not lie to him, as he felt that she was still reluctant to part with this


    family.


    "Since you are already home, let''s go downstairs and have dinner together." He wanted her to have


    dinner with him.


    "But Cale is still waiting outside."


    His eyes darkened when he heard what she said. He didn''t agree her to go to the reunion in the first


    ce.


    It was a wise decision. If she crossed his brother now, he would be angrier.


    "Okay, I''ll have dinner with my brother."


    She didn''t know if she would return after a month, or maybe she wouldn''te back this time. This


    was herst meal with her brother.


    Today, Euralia was so considerate that she kept putting food in his bowl. He enjoyed the food very


    much and his heart was full of gratification.


    He thought that after she really grew up and stopped messing around, he would have nothing to worry


    about.


    When she finished her lunch, outside the door, Cale thought there was an ident and rushed to the


    restaurant.


    "Euralia, why didn''t you answer my phone? You scared me! " He was so frank that he forgot the man


    sitting next to her was Bill.


    Euralia kept winking at him, worried that her brother would find something wrong.


    Bill didn''t invite Cale to have lunch. Every time Bill saw him, he remembered the message that man


    had sent to him. It was out of his expectation that Cale dared to talk about this bad idea to Euralia. He


    would punish him for this.


    He made the rule for Euralia to have a rest after lunch. She was obedient and sat in the living room


    with him to watch the news. Cale impatiently stood up and wandered around.


    "Brother, my food is digested. Can I go out now?" Asked Euralia cautiously. She didn''t want to go


    wrong at this critical moment.


    "Take some tonics before you go out." Bill replied.


    "The reunion will be over after she take the supplements. If you don''t want Euralia to join it, just tell her


    about it." Cale couldn''t restrain his anger anymore.


    "Cale, Bill is doing this for my own good," She put in a good word for Bill. She had already felt sorry for


    her brother when she decided to leave with Cale.


    She couldn''t let him speak rudely to her brother.


    Cale snorted and walked out of the house, waiting for her outside the door.


    After a long time, Terri finally came out with a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "Take it easy. Be careful not to burn it." Reminded Bill.


    She nodded. Her brother''s meticulous care made her a little sad.


    After finishing the soup, Cale was on the phone to urge her toe out, because Michelle had already


    sent him the news that Bill knew they were leaving.


    But Euralia didn''t answer the phone. She just quietly apanied her brother watching the news.


    "Bill, would you get used to my absence from you?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "Do you miss me very much?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "Then will you..." Euralia was about to ask more questions when he suddenly reached out his hand and


    gently touched her little head.


    "Euralia, you should remember that I love you most,"


    Looking at his gentle eyes, Euralia''s eyes turned red.


    Her brother loved her so much, so she should stay? She felt guilty and thought that her escape n


    should be cancelled.


    He knew her well. She was not an unreasonable girl. She was a sensible girl most of the time. He gave


    her enough love and let her know that he was the person who cared about her most.


    At this time, Cale sent a message to her, and she secretly took a look at it while her brother was not


    noticing. Her attitude towards him changed dramatically.


    She reached out and took his hand off. She stared at him in disbelief. It never urred to her that he


    would send someone to spy on her when she was not prepared.


    Thest thing that Euralia could stand was being monitored by him, when he sent someone to follow


    her again.


    No wonder he went to her room just now, he knew it already.


    "It''s about time. I''ll go out first." Euralia didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She had no choice but to


    leave.


    "Come back early." Asked Bill.


    Without any response, she walked out of the house without looking back.


    When she got back to the car, Cale couldn''t hold his tongue and started to ramble. She said how


    despicable Bill was, for he even sent someone into his house to eavesdrop.


    However, this time, Euralia didn''t refute him. She agreed to go to the party with Cale, and she had no


    intention of leaving.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    But Bill was disgusted and misunderstood his good intention by sending people to spy on her. The


    reason why he was worried was that Cale wanted to do something to hurt her, not that he didn''t trust


    her.


    Bill noticed that there was something wrong with Euralia''s expression. He thought for a while and


    decided toe to her room because he wanted to know if she had taken her passport that she put in


    the drawer.


    But he didn''t trust Euralia if he searched for her. So he wandered outside the door for a while until Terri


    came over and asked.


    ''''What''s wrong, Mr. Bill?"


    "Something is left in Euralia''s room." Bill found himself a reason.


    "Her room is open. She forgot to close the door when you went to the bathroom." Terri said casually.


    On hearing this, Bill immediately pushed the door open and opened the drawer where he had seen her


    put her passport into.


    The drawer was empty, with nothing in it. She had taken her passport with


    her.

 Chapter 63 You Cant Leave (Part One)

    Chapter 63 You Can''t Leave (Part One)


    "Euralia, Did you hear what I said? Have you brought your passport with you?" Cale had nagged in her


    ear for a long time, but she did not respond.


    He pulled her arm hard, pulling her out of her own thoughts. Then she took out a passport from her


    bag.


    "I hope as soon as possible." She was very disappointed with Bill because he didn''t trust her.


    Cale pped his hands and cheered. He felt that his decision was the most correct one. He


    immediately called someone to change the air ticket and directly asked the driver to drive to the airport.


    "I will take good care of you abroad." He began to imagine the happy life with her after they went


    abroad.


    "If we don''t hurry up, we can''t go abroad." Euralia knew her brother well. He would definitely go to the


    airport to find them since he could send someone to follow them.


    Cale told the driver to drive on a path carefully while avoiding the crowd and heading straight to the


    airport. At this moment, Euralia felt very uneasy.


    "Here we are. Euralia, get out of the car." Holding her hand, he quickly took the airline ticket and went


    to the security checkpoint for inspection.


    At the same time, Euralia looked back from time to time. She felt that her brother was likely to follow


    them quickly.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. You can''t take the suitcase with you because you have an object against the rules in it."


    The security guards kept his luggage in custody.


    "That''s impossible. This is not the first time I''ve been on a ne. All I can see is some clothes in it."


    Cale got a bit angry. Why did the security guarde here at this tense time?


    The security guard put his luggage aside politely and went on to check the next passenger and didn''t


    talk to him anymore.


    "Cale, open your luggage to check if there is any illegal goods." Seeing that he was so angry, Euralia


    tried tofort him.


    "No, it''s not. The security guard must be making things difficult for me." He answered angrily.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is it my brother?" She knew her brother had a wide range of contacts and there was nothing he


    couldn''t do in this city.


    "Do you mean that your brother has informed someone in advance to make things difficult for us?" The


    light suddenly dawned on Cale.


    Euralia nodded her head and saw a crowd of people in the airport. As expected, she saw some


    bodyguards of the Ou Mansion were rushing towards them.


    "Hurry up." She held Cale''s hand and ran to the crowd quietly.


    The bodyguards didn''t spot them at all. It was really a relief to them in time. Sitting in the terminal hall,


    they were lowering their heads and whispering to each other.


    "Cale, I don''t want you to get into any trouble. You''d better leave by yourself." She had lost the


    confidence to escape. She knew her brother''s power and they were not his match at all.


    If her brother knew that Cale took her away, he would not let him go. For his sake, she decided to give


    up the chance to run away.


    "No, let''s go together. Seeing your brother being so cruel to you, I want to take you away from him. We


    won''t leave today until I figure out a way."


    Cale held her little hand tightly to give her confidence.


    "But when can we leave here? What if my brother keeps having eyes on us?" She got rid of his hands


    and said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get out of here first."


    After saying that, they immediately lowered their heads and wanted to go away with their luggage.


    However, the moment they got up, the bodyguards recognized them and walked towards them.


    Euralia had a hunch that someone was staring at them from behind. Feeling uneasy, she stealthily


    turned her head back, which made it worse that the bodyguards saw her face.


    "Cale, run!"


    They were chased by bodyguards at the airport. Seeing that the bodyguards were about to catch up,


    Cale directly dropped the luggage. He took Euralia to the bathroom and wanted to distract the


    bodyguards so that she could escape.


    As for him, it was worthless to catch him.


    "Euralia, run there. I''ll lead them away." He pushed her into the bathroom and closed the door. Then


    she ran away.


    The bodyguards were shrewd. They divided into two groups, one group to chase after Cale, and the


    other group to rush to thedy''s room regardless of anything.


    When the women walked out of the washroom, they saw several men and screamed one after another.


    At the same time, Euralia had hidden herself in a washroom.


    She prayed in her heart that they wouldn''t find out. But she heard someone was walking towards her.


    She grasped the locked button with both hands nervously.


    "Not here."


    "I can''t find it here either."


    "That''s the one left."


    The bodyguards all focused on it, in which she was hiding. She was so nervous that her heart beat to


    her throat.


    Just when she was extremely nervous, the footsteps outside suddenly disappeared. At the moment,


    she heard nothing from outside. Out of curiosity, she pricked up her ears to make sure that there was


    no sounding from outside.


    Did they leave? She thought.


    She waited for more than ten minutes before she opened the door, but there was no one outside.


    "It''s weird. Why did they leave all of a sudden?" There was sweat on her forehead because she was so


    nervous just now. She was relieved as nobody was around her.


    She walked to the washbasin to clean herself up and had a rest first. She didn''t know how to avoid her


    brother these days. If she was caught by him again this time, she didn''t know how he would punish her.


    After washing her face, she raised her head and saw a figure behind in the mirror.


    "Brother!"


    "Do you still take me as your brother?" Bill''s face took on a ghastly expression. He no longer trusted


    her.

 Chapter 64 You Cant Leave (Part Two)

    Chapter 64 You Can''t Leave (Part Two)


    He had thought that she would not run away secretly, but this time it proved that he had no ce in her


    heart at all.


    The grace of raising her for twelve years could be discarded casually without any nostalgia.


    Euralia retorted without thinking about that at all.


    "Have you ever taken me as your sister?" She hated him even more when she thought of the fact that


    he hired people to spy on her.


    Her eyes glimmered with cleverness. She knew it was not the right time to argue with him. She had to


    run away. She immediately ran to the door of the bathroom and pulled it hard.


    "You want to escape? Why are you so annoyed with me? Euralia!"


    The bodyguards of him were guarding outside, leaving her no chance to escape.


    "What on earth can you set me free?" She was still trying to pull the door open.


    Bill immediately went over, picked her up, opened the door and walked out.


    "Bill, let me go. Let me go."


    At the sight of this, the passers-by looked at them in surprise.


    But Bill ignored her scream and struggle, straightly walked toward his car outside the airport.


    "Put down Euralia." After learning that Euralia was caught, Cale turned back and saw the scene.


    "Just you?" Bill turned to look at him coldly.


    Several bodyguards immediately came up to surround him, and he was stopped by them as long as he


    took a step.


    "It''s not Cale''s fault. It''s all my idea." Worried that Bill might take actions, Euralia exined for him at


    once.


    "Shut up!" Bill flew into a rage and gave a stern nce at her.


    Ever since she knew, he never spoke loudly to her. But this time, he got angry at her. This time, she


    had crossed his line.


    It was fine that she ran away. But she also left with a man. Thinking about it, he felt sad. Was he inferior


    to a man who had just been her ssmate for several years?


    Startled by his roar, Euralia started crying. Not far away, Cale, who was blocked by bodyguards, was


    distressed.


    "Hey, Bill, what kind of man are you? Come at me if you can." Cale kept provoking him.


    Bill threw Euralia into the car, locked it and walked to him.


    "From now on, never appear in front of me."


    His warning voice was low and his eyes were full of danger. For a moment, Cale got a feeling of


    trembling, speechless in the face of his threat.


    Only when Bill left did he realize that and he began to yell at him.


    "Stop! Get her back!"


    The bodyguards had already dragged him in another direction.


    The moment Bill stepped towards his car and opened the door, he was pushed back violently.


    "I won''t go back with you. Let go of him." Seeing that Cale was dragged away, she was extremely


    worried.


    If her brother got angry, the consequences would be unimaginable. She didn''t want others to be


    implicated because of her own reason.


    "Are you so worried about him?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill was even more jealous, even though he knew that she might not like Cale. But he would make a


    fuss at this time!


    "Yes, he is my best friend. I have lost one friend, and I can''t lose another because of you again."


    Euralia scowled at him.


    "Good." A scornful smile appeared on his face.


    "Damn it! Not at all. I''m done with your restraint. I''m done with it." Euralia shouted madly.


    Losing control of her emotions, she rushed towards the road in spite of everything. Now the only


    thought in her mind was to escape from the restraint of him.


    She ran as fast as she could as if she was running for life. Her words sent a chill down his spine. What


    a failure he was as a brother when his beloved one was trying so hard to escape from him.


    There was no trust but misunderstandings between them.


    Euralia arrived at the next crossing, and it was red light. In order not to let him catch up with her, she


    ran the red light.


    "Watch out, Euralia!"


    Standing on the side of the road, both Bill and Cale shouted at the same time.


    But Cale stood close to her. He rushed over and pulled her back to save her from death.


    Euralia looked nkly at him, who was holding her. Just now, she mistook him for Bill.


    "Bill."


    "Euralia, this is Cale. Are you okay?" He knew that she was frightened and asked with concern.


    "Cale, I... I''m fine." Euralia came back to her senses and answered with embarrassment.


    When she was about to stand firm, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm and brought her into the arms.


    Then she found herself in her brother''s arms.


    "Cale, go away!" Bill warned again.


    "If it weren''t for me, Euralia would have... You don''t thank me, but scold me instead. Euralia,e with


    me! " It was not easy for Cale to get rid of the bodyguards for the sake of her. He was unwilling to leave


    like this.


    He reached out and held her arm, refusing to let her go.


    "Cale, you go first. Don''t worry about me." Euralia shook off his hand because she knew that he was no


    match for her brother at all. It would only make her brother angrier if he kept pestering her.


    Seeing that they acted as if they were going to part for ever, Bill became more furious. He directly


    picked her up and kissed her.


    His men had overheard their conversation before. Cale dared to remind Euralia to be careful of his bad


    intentions. Then he decided to let him drop his own idea forever.


    Cale was stunned by that.


    The kiss was so unexpected that Euralia was confused. What was her brother doing? There were so


    many people here.


    After a moment, Bill''s thin lips moved unwillingly.


    He imed in a hateful tone as if he was saying, "I can kiss her as I like, but you can''t."


    "She is mine."

 Chapter 65 The Foreboding Of Danger

    Chapter 65 The Foreboding Of Danger


    "You are her brother, Bill..." Cale gnashed his teeth in anger. How he wished he could just take Euralia


    away from Bill right now.


    But it was toote. Bill''s bodyguards dragged him away again.


    Euralia was frown coldly all over her face as she wiped her lips he had kissed.


    "I''m your sister! How dare you kiss me in public!"


    "Why did you run with another man?" Without waiting for her response, Bill carried her on his shoulder


    and walked towards their car. This time he wouldn''t let her escape again.


    There was dead silence in the car.


    However, she was angry and ignored him. Instead, he just stared out of the window with his cold and


    calm eyes.


    After Cale was taken away by his bodyguards just now, Euralia had been worried about him all the


    time. After getting on the car, she tightly held the phone in her hand and sent a message to ask about


    the condition of Cale.


    But he didn''t text her back at all. She had a bad feeling about this. In consideration of his brother''s


    tricks, Cale took her away without authorization, so he might take actions against him.


    She was so worried that she took up the phone and dialed Cale''s number. It was beep but no one


    answered.


    "What have you done to Cale? Bill! " In a fit of anger, she took it all out on Bill.


    He had been trying his best to control his emotions and avoid getting angry with Euralia. But her words


    irritated him again. How could she still care about another man at this time.


    "Dead." Bill said lightly. Although his heart was already filled with fury, he appeared very calm.


    "I don''t want you to hurt him. He is my best friend." She was so excited that she pulled his arm.


    "Beg me." She was a capricious woman who would never yield to him. He just wanted to see if she


    would makepromise just because of that man.


    "How can you let him go after I beg you?"


    "You agree on anything?"


    "Yes, I will do anything you ask me to do."


    Euralia believed that she was the root cause of Cale''s experience. Just now, he desperately saved her


    from death because of her.


    If she and her brother made a concession and he would let him go, why not?


    "How important is he in your heart? You can help him unconditionally? " He was green with jealousy,


    because he had never seen his mother treat him so well.


    "Because he is very good to me." There was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    Bill sneered and his eyes deepened. He stopped, with a n in mind.


    As for Cale, he had already warned his parents on his own resources that he was not allowed to


    contact Euralia anymore. As for him, he would not do anything to him.


    He had just wanted to know how much she cared about him. The answer made him very disappointed,


    because all the things he had done for these years was far from being sacrificed by an outsider.


    He had nothing to say except silence. This time, she lied to him again. He would not be soft hearted


    and pamper her willfulness again.


    They went back to the house. As soon as the door was opened, she got off the car. However, she was


    stopped by a pair of hands behind her.


    "What are you doing?" She stared at him with disgust.


    Without another word, Bill picked her up and walked towards her room. No one in the Ou family dared


    to speak for her, no matter how hard she struggled and shouted.


    Terri was included. Seeing a gloomy face of Bill, she guessed that it must be Euralia who had made


    trouble, so she didn''t dare toe forward and persuade him.


    The deafening sound of door closing shocked everyone in the house.


    "Well, I hope he won''t be so cruel to miss Euralia this time." Terri shook her head with resignation and


    went to work.


    Bill threw Euralia onto the sofa. With difficulty, she managed to get up from her seat and questioned Bill


    coldly.


    "You are a tyrant. Besides keeping me under house arrest, can you do this to bind a person?"


    Her eyes were full of disappointment. She had been holding back all the time. She didn''tin too


    much even though she was controlled by him, including what happened between her and John.


    "Do you forget what you have promised me?"


    He clearly remembered that she hooked up with him on the sofast night and stopped running away.


    But today, she even wanted to abandon him and Ou family for a man.


    "Who told you to send people to follow me? You don''t trust me at all. " Retorted Euralia.


    He sent people to follow her because he was worried that Cale would do something bad to her. But at


    this time, even if he exined, she wouldn''t believe him.


    "It seems that I underestimated Cale." He didn''t expect Euralia to know about it.


    "Bill, do you know how selfish you are? Yes, I am your adopted sister. I could get whatever I wanted.


    Everything I have is arranged by you, even my love is deprived by you. Have you thought about my


    feelings? "


    She cried and told him what she had wanted to say but dared not. Although he was nice to her, he was


    indeed very harsh on some things.


    "I did all this for your own good. You should know the consequence when you make a mistake." He


    could never understand how sad she was for him.


    "For my own good? But have you ever asked me if I need anything from you? "


    "Euralia, I have thought that they want something else from you, but you arepletely believe them.


    Are you blind or I didn''t teach you how to see people? "


    She is too spoiled by Bill that she bes so capricious today.


    "I know who treats me better than you. I don''t want to see you, please get out." Euralia was just angry.


    She thought that Cale was just being nice to her while he distorted this thing which made her angrier


    "From now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to contact anyone outside." While speaking,


    Bill grabbed the phone from Euralia''s hand.


    If not, she would never give up. But she was no match for him at all. When the phone was snatched by


    him, he mmed it on the ground.


    And dropped onto the floor!


    She was still waiting for Cale''s response, but now they had cut off all contact information.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you mind my business?" Just like a little bird with full of anger,


    she refuted him with the most hurtful words.


    "The grace of raising you up for more than ten years, do you think I can let you go after saying that I


    have nothing to do with you?" Bill waspletely exasperated. After smashing herptop into pieces,


    he grasped her hand.


    "From now on, you can''t contact him under my nose!"


    "I hate you, Bill!" Said Euralia, looking at the messy floor and the autocratic and domineering Zoe. The


    more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged and cried.


    "Since you hate me so much, I will let you hate me as much as you like today."


    He quickly picked her up and pressed her on the bed, as crazy as a beast.


    "Bill, you can''t do this, you can''t..."


    While she was crying, he didn''t show any mercy at all. She could ignore his feeling and concern for her


    just because of an outsider. Now he only wanted to ask for her.


    When his thin lips covered hers, she bit them with all her strength. His lips were bleeding and her little


    mouth turned red. A smell of blood aroused his hormones.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    He lifted her up and leaned her against the headboard, watching her struggling desperately.


    "Bill, are you really happy to possess me like this?" She stared at him with a pitiful look.


    "Aren''t you happy too? Although you denied, your body has given you an honest answer. " Bill couldn''t


    control himself.


    She pressed his hand to stop him from touching her.


    "Please, don''t do this to me." She shook her head with all her strength, scared and uneasy.


    She implored him to let her go, but he didn''t listen.


    Just as he tried to remove herst line of defense, she saw a ss of water near the bed. She couldn''t


    let him have her.


    She grabbed the ss with great difficulty and threw it towards Bill who was behind her. The broken


    ss had broken his shins. There was bloodstain on his leg.


    While he was lowering his head, Euralia pushed him away.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She used too much strength and fell to the ground under the thrust. She was putting her hands on the


    broken ss, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    "Bill, please don''t do this to me."


    On the floor, her hands were bleeding, which made Bill''s heart ache. It was just that he didn''t go up to


    help her up. This time, he waspletely infuriated.


    He would not allow her to be willful, even if she got hurt.


    "Euralia, it''s all your fault. From now on, I will not allow you to step out of this door! " Bill red at her,


    who was injured on the ground, with a sh of pity in his eyes.


    But soon his heart was overwhelmed by rage!


    "No, I don''t want to be here. Let me go. I don''t want to stay here. " As she was rolling towards the door,


    Bill lifted her up again.


    He carried her back to the bed, her bloody hands dyed the white sheet red.


    She became short of breath and sobbed more frequently.


    "No, don''te any closer to me."


    "Are you happy to hurt me?" Bill, who was also hurt by the ss pieces, looked at her in


    disappointment.


    "Yes, you''re right. I hate your self righteous nature. How good do you think you were to me? A man


    who treats me well will never force me to have him. "


    She plucked up all her courage and rebuked him in a trembling voice.


    But he put his hands around her waist again.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. After learning from Cale that Euralia had been taken


    home by Bill, Michelle rushed to the Ou mansion.


    Just now, she heard from Terri that there was a conflict between Bill and Euralia. So she came upstairs


    quickly. As expected, the door of Euralia''s room was closed.


    "Euralia, are you there?" Michelle knocked on the door hurriedly.

 Chapter 66 Under House Arrest (Part One)

    Chapter 66 Under House Arrest (Part One)


    In the room, Euralia shouted as if she saw a rescuer.


    "Michelle, I''m here."


    Bill had intended to hold her up and let her lie on the bed. Hearing the arrival of Michelle, he got up,


    straightened his clothes and went out.


    Euralia was relieved that he finally left.


    After Bill opened the door, Michelle tried to peek in but was stopped by his cold and warning eyes.


    "Mr. Bill, what''s wrong with Euralia?" When she saw him walk out of the room with his messy clothes,


    she had already pictured the happy moments when they did the wild thing in an enjoyable way.


    Thinking of this, Michelle, who was full of jealousy, faintly saw Euralia on the bed through the crack of


    the door. Then the door was shut by Bill in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s up?" He never expected his assistant to gossip about his private life.


    "I''m here for Euralia. You want me to apany her as well, don''t you?" Michelle answered in a low


    voice.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to meet her without my permission." Then he went downstairs.


    This made Bill more vignt. He would not let any man take her away so easily, no matter who he was.


    So the only way now was to lock her up.


    Michelle followed him downstairs. She had already had a rough idea of what was going on. It would be


    harder for her to tear them apart if Euralia was under house arrest.


    "Mr. Bill, what is it that makes you lock her up. You know her temper. If she took things too hard, she


    would go to extremes, and it would be a big trouble by then."


    She continued to persuade. She thought that Euralia could be taken away smoothly by Cale, but it


    turned out that she was wrong. After Bill locked her up, they could stick together all day long.


    Michelleined about Cale in her heart. But she believed that after Cale had offended Bill, his life


    wouldn''t be easy, too. It was said that he had been taken away by his family. He would probably have


    the same ending as Euralia.


    "Who knows her? You or I?" However, Bill didn''t buy it at all. He had made up his mind to make her


    admit her mistakes and correct them now.


    "You know her, of course. I think about this from a woman''s point of view. I''m just worried about her.


    That''s all."


    Michelle answered him carefully. It seemed that he was still angry. She didn''t want to be embroiled


    either.


    "Didn''t you hear me just now?" Bill said in a tough tone. He was quite annoyed with her suggestion.


    He just said that without his permission, nobody could see Euralia. It meant that Michelle was not


    supposed to be here at all, except for work.


    Michelle stood up with an embarrassed look and left reluctantly.


    Having overheard their conversation, Euralia was both sad and angry. She immediately searched for


    the Inte tools upstairs to contact Cale.


    She knew that Bill would not let her leave home easily this time. She must find a way to escape as


    soon as possible and try to escape from his control forever.


    The sound of looking for themunications device came from upstairs, but Bill didn''t care. Because


    he had told the maids to hide all the tools used to contact the outside world in the house.


    The phone was unavable, and so was thework. After today, he would make herpletely lose


    her freedom.


    Terri heard the noise and rushed upstairs to see what was happening. At the moment, Euralia was so


    angry that she had turned everything in her room out.


    "Miss Euralia, what are you looking for?" Terri asked with concern.


    "Terri, have you brought your cell phone with you?" All she wanted at the moment was to leave the


    house, so she was eager to call Cale immediately.


    "Yes. But..." Terri was a little embarrassed, because Bill had told her that no one in the family was


    allowed to lend her phone.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you have, take it out and give it to me." She reached out her hand.


    Terri didn''t know what had happened between them. She couldn''t disobey Mr. Bill, but she couldn''t


    disobey Miss Euralia either. So she took out her phone from her pocket.


    When she was about to give it to Euralia, Bill suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed her phone.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to give up, Euralia." Bill had meant to lock her up from tomorrow on,


    but her move irritated him and he immediately dragged her to her room.


    He pushed her into her room and locked it immediately. As she kept knocking on the door, she was so


    focused that she forgot the wound on her hand.


    "Bill, let me out. You are detaining me illegally, I will sue you." Euralia was so angry that she kept


    punching and kicking at the door.


    Behind the door came a cold voice.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to get into this room without my permission."


    She weaklyy on the door and slowly copsed to the ground along the door, crying bitterly. At this


    moment, she was more resentful of him. She must leave here.


    Bill knew that Terri was also fond of Euralia, so he said these words to her as well.


    "Mr. Bill, what happened to Miss Euralia? Why did you lock her up?" Terri asked with a confused look.


    Bill ignored that and went back to his study.


    Terri came to the door at a loss and felt sorry for Euralia when she heard her crying.


    "Miss Euralia, don''t cry. I will intercede with Mr. Bill for you." Terri consoled her through the door.


    Tears welled up in Euralia''s eyes, but she didn''t answer.


    It was time for dinner. Terri was wandering around in the living room and sighed from time to time.


    "It''s time for lunch. Miss Euralia must be hungry."


    Of course, Bill knew that she was reminding him of bringing food to her, so he said something.

 Chapter 67 Under House Arrest (Part Two)

    Chapter 67 Under House Arrest (Part Two)


    "From now on, you can send food to her, but she is not allowed to leave the room."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll bring her the meal now." Terri finally waited for this sentence and brought the food she


    had prepared to her in a hurry.


    When she opened the door, she saw Euralia sitting on the sofa and looking at her with a haggard face.


    As soon as Euralia saw Terriing in, she immediately ran towards the door. However, like Bill, Terri


    also locked the door. She knew it must be her brother who asked her to do so.


    Except for her, no one dared to disobey his brother''s arrangement in the Ou Mansion.


    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Bill loves you so much. Have you gone too far this time?" Terri asked while putting


    the dishes on the table.


    "Terri, how dare you put in a good word for him. I''m imprisoned here. Who do you think is more


    unreasonable?" It was rare for someone to talk to her, so she began toin in front of Terri.


    "Let''s talk about itter. Let''s have dinner first." Terri sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Even if I starve to death here, I won''t eat anything." She said stubbornly.


    Outside the room, Bill opened the door and came in.


    "Terri, take the food out. You can''t stay here more than five minutes when you bring it in."


    He had been more strict with Euralia.


    "But Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia hasn''t had dinner yet." Terri was in a dilemma.


    "Take it out right now." He ordered again.


    Feeling frightened, Terri had to take the food out, which made Euralia even more angry!


    Late at night, Bill was worried and went to her room. He wandered outside for a long time, but he didn''t


    open the door. Actually, punishing her was punishing himself as well.


    He didn''t sleep the whole night. When he was about to fall asleep, he was awakened by a sound


    coming from the outside.


    Euralia slept wellst night and woke up very early this morning to make noise. She kept smashing the


    door with things, making a noisy sound to ask him to let her go to school.


    The whole house was filled with her arguments. Terri and a group of servants kept persuading her


    outside, but all their efforts were in vain.


    The servants made way for Bill when he finally came over.


    Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia wants to go to school." Terri repeated her words.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to pass through here except for Terri, and no one is allowed to gather


    here either." The servants left as soon as he finished his words.


    He decided not to pay attention to the nonsense of Euralia. If she liked to smash the door, just let her


    do it. That''s all right as long as she was still alive in the room. And it was just an excuse for her to


    escape.


    Euralia was so hungry fromst night till now, and she had been shouting and screaming all morning.


    Atst, she didn''t have the strength to go on.


    At noon, Terri sent food in. She was about to persuade her to have a meal, but unexpectedly, she was


    eating with appetite.


    "Miss Euralia, eat slowly. Don''t get choked." She looked at Euralia with sympathy. If Mr. Bill saw it, he


    would be very sad. No wonder he refused to see her now.


    "Bring more food tonight. I must eat more so that I can resist against him." Euralia was not that stupid


    to go on a hunger strike.


    She had to keep her strength and find a way to leave here.


    Terri smiled bitterly, feeling that she was childish. But she thought it was a good idea. At least, it


    wouldn''t hurt her health by hunger strike as before.


    As soon as Terri left and closed the door, a burst of noise came from the room.


    Hearing the sound from her room, Bill did not worry but feel relieved. He knew her well. She was noisy,


    which meant she had no intention of suicide.


    Instead, if she had quieted down, he would be more worried. This time, he must lock her up until she


    admitted her mistakes and corrected them.


    By the end of the day, Euralia felt very tired, and she would go crazy if it kept going like this. She would


    be starved to death or bored to death in such a small room every day.


    Smart as she was, she walked around the room to see if there were any other exits. Her eyes finally


    focused on the balcony.


    She lived on the second floor, and the distance between the balcony and the ground was not too high.


    But there was no rope in her room. Then she saw the quilt on her bed.


    She began to tear the quilt and made a long rope to tie it to the iron pir of the window.


    "Bill, even if you don''t let me go, I can still find a way to leave." She was finally able to go downstairs


    since she had finished her lunch.


    She began to go down along the water pipe step by step. With a pair of slippers on, she felt that it was


    very inconvenient to move. Besides, the physical strength of her body was limited, so when she


    climbed halfway, her hands and legs began to tremble.


    ''Euralia, you must hold on! Hold on!'' She cheered herself on in her mind.


    "Miss Euralia, what are you doing?" Without knowing it, Terri came to the balcony and saw her hanging


    in the air, and she was frightened.


    Euralia was scared by her scream and suddenly loosed the rope. She screamed so loudly that the


    whole house was shook.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    With her eyes closed, she thought that it would be even harder for her to escape since she would be


    severely injured this time. At the moment she fell to the ground, she felt something soft and didn''t feel


    any pain.

 Chapter 68 Betrayal (Part One)

    Chapter 68 Betrayal (Part One)


    Standing on the other balcony, Bill watched her quietly. He had anticipated that she would figure out a


    way to escape, so he was prepared.


    ''What''s this? Soft?'' Euralia thought.


    She immediately struggled to stand up, but the soft object under her body made her lose her bnce


    and fall on it.


    "Miss Euralia, it''s lucky that Mr. Bill knew you would escape from here, so he asked me and the


    servants to be prepared." Terri, who had just been upstairs, already ran to the first floor.


    The sponge mat they prepared caught her exactly and she hadn''t been injured. Under the direction of


    Terri, the servants put down the sponge mat and let her toe down.


    As soon as Euralia was put down, she tried to run away, but her arms were caught by two men.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Euralia, please go back to your room." The bodyguards arranged by Bill caught her and pulled


    her towards her room.


    He didn''t show up and refused to meet her before she could reflect on what she had done.


    "I want to reason with Bill. Let go of me." She was not convinced and struggled.


    The two bodyguards almost carried her back to the room, because they were worried that she would


    run away from the balcony again. Bill ordered them to lock the door to the balcony.


    Euralia was so angry that her only hope was blocked by him.


    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia was not hurt." Terri did her job well ording to his instructions.


    "Remember, don''t let her escape. And keep an eye on her. Don''t let anything happen to her." He cared


    about her while punishing her.


    Terri nodded and went out. She didn''t want to see them to be like this. So she tried to persuade Euralia


    during the five minutes on the way to bring the dinner.


    "Miss Euralia, how about you lower your head and apologize to Mr. Bill. You can regain your freedom,


    okay?"


    "Will he let me go if I make an apology? I don''t think so." Euralia said while eating.


    "As long as you say something nice, I think Mr. Bill will be softhearted. She still loves you very much,


    but sometimes you are too capricious." In Terri''s eyes, it was not the first time that she had been so


    capricious.


    Even though she didn''t know what had happened, she was sure that it was all Euralia''s fault.


    "Can he really let me go if I say something nice?" Anger had overwhelmed her for these days. She was


    so stubborn that she forgot that Bill wouldn''t be able to withstand if she really say something nice to


    coax him.


    With some sweet words, he would let go of her, and then she could seize the opportunity to escape.


    "I suppose so." Terri nodded.


    "Well, then go and tell my brother that I want to see him now. I have something to tell him." That was


    the only way out now.


    Terri got up immediately to look for Bill, but only to see that his car had just left the Ou Mansion.


    It had been several days since Bill left. Euralia asked Terri again and again about what had happened.


    She learned that he hadn''t been home for several days.


    In her impression, her brother would only leave home for so many days when he was really angry. In


    the past, no matter how busy he was, he would always go home to have dinner with her.


    ''But it''s not a bad thing. My brother isn''t at home these days.'' Terri was in charge of bringing food to


    her, so she could take this opportunity to contact Cale and ask him to help her escape.


    Terri brought breakfast to her as usual. Today, she was exceptionally well behaved. Euralia received


    Terri''s breakfast as soon as the door was opened.


    "Terri, you are so busy bringing food to me every day. My brother is not at home these days. I can eat


    downstairs by myself. I don''t have to bother you."


    She said in a sweet voice, seeming to be in a good mood. She came up with an excellent escape n


    today after all.


    Of course, the focus of her n was Terri. She knew that she always took her mobile phone with her all


    the time. As long as she got her cell phone from her to contact Cale, she would be able to leave here.


    Terri took an alert nce at her. She had taken care of her for more than ten years, and she had


    already seen through her mind.


    "You can run away after having a meal downstairs, right?" Terri teased. In fact, she knew that Euralia


    was just too willful, but she was actually kind-hearted.


    "No, I won''t. Besides, I can''t go out with these bodyguards protecting me. Look, I''ve been locked in the


    room for a couple of days, and it''s killing me. I want to go downstairs to have a meal and see my little


    L and Ted by the way."


    Euralia acted like a spoiled child in front of Terri, her arm that was hugging her constantly swaying.


    "Miss Euralia, it''s not that I don''t allow you to leave. If you run away again, I can''t exin to Mr. Bill."


    Terri was very embarrassed. Just like Bill, she couldn''t bear it when Euralia said something like this.


    "I won''t get you involved. I promise I won''t run away." Euralia swore.


    "Well, Miss Euralia. I have been hearing these promises countless times before. Come on. Just eat


    now. I have other things to do." Terri refused directly.


    "Well, then let me live here forever." With her long eyshes fluttering, Euralia slumped into the sofa,


    seeming to be about to cry.


    Terri''s heart softened. She sat beside her and patted her on the shoulder tofort her.


    "Don''t be sad, Miss Euralia. I believe Mr. Bill will let you out after he thinks it through."


    Euralia pretended to be sad and threw herself into Terri''s arms. She reached into her pocket secretly


    and took her phone.

 Chapter 69 Betrayal (Part Two)

    Chapter 69 Betrayal (Part Two)


    "Terri, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Go ahead with your work." As soon as she


    sessfully got the phone, she asked her to leave.


    Terri didn''t know the truth. She took a look at the time and found that it had been only three minutes.


    "There are two minutes left. I want to spend more time with you."


    Holding her phone tightly and looking at Terri''s worried face, Euralia felt much sorry about that. But she


    had no other choice.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." She thanked her sincerely.


    Terri shook her head and left after keeping herpany for five minutes.


    As soon as the door was closed, Euralia called Cale. Someone answered the phone very soon. She


    was so excited that she failed to ask who that was at once.


    "Cale, this is Euralia. My brother..."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia is not home." A woman''s voice came from the opposite. It seemed that she was a


    servant.


    "Where did he go?" Euralia''s eyes darkened.


    "He is going abroad today."


    After hearing that, Euralia immediately hung up the phone. Euralia loosened her grip on the phone. She


    remembered that Cale told her that he would take her away that day.


    Why did he go abroad alone now? Couldn''t she trust him anymore?


    "Even you lie to me, Cale." She suddenly felt that everyone in the world had betrayed her.


    First Mandy, now even Cale didn''t keep his words. He had promised her that he would take her with


    him, but now he had left alone.


    "I told you that you can''t trust any outsider. Do you really think that he can take you away at any cost


    and take care of you? You are so naive, sweetie. I''m the only one in the world who can give you


    everything you want."


    The door had been opened. It was Bill''s cold voice.


    She turned around slightly and saw him standing at the door. He looked more haggard than before, but


    she didn''t notice that.


    "Why is it always you? Cale didn''t do that before. Did you force him to do that?" Euralia didn''t believe


    that Cale had also betrayed her.


    She had endured the betrayal of friendship these days, and this time she really couldn''t bear it. In her


    eyes, the world should be beautiful, and people wouldn''t cheat, hide or betray.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The world she saw had always been a perfect world arranged by Bill for her. However, after losing his


    protection, it was difficult for her to ept these cruel reality.


    "Euralia, by now, are you still unwilling to ept these facts?" Bill walked in. That was what he wanted.


    He could only make her lose all her trust in the people around her. Only in this way could she be


    dependent on him and be unable to leave him.


    "No, Cale isn''t that sort of person." Euralia said with duplicity. In fact, she had been extremely


    disappointed when she heard what the maid had said on the phone.


    She just didn''t want to show how desperate she was in front of Bill.


    "Wake up! He incited you to go abroad with him just for another purpose. Now that he knows you are


    trapped here, he is afraid of me and doesn''t dare toe to rescue you. I trapped you here because I


    wanted you to know the truth."


    "No! I don''t want to hear it anymore." She covered her ears and didn''t want to hear more.


    "You must listen to me carefully." Bill knew that he had to teach her how to face the cruel reality.


    He hold her hands and continued.


    "There is no one in the world who will treat you better than I do."


    "Your self-righteous kindness is just a burden to me. I lost my friends and my freedom because of you.


    Is this the way you treat me well?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She felt so desperate. Her brother had done this to her, and all her friends


    had betrayed her.


    "What on earth do you want? I can give you anything you want." Looking at her desperate eyes, Bill


    wanted to show her his heart that was so sincere.


    "I want to be free and live the life I want. Can you give me that?"


    "Do you want to be free? Do you think you will have freedom after you leave me and the house?"


    "That''s right. Let me go. That is what I want." She said, gritting her teeth.


    Bill took a deep breath. His heart became freezing cold after hearing her words.


    His love for her was so unconditional, but she didn''t need that at all. That was a big blow to him, who


    had only done it for her.


    The capricious girl would never know what his real feelings were for her.


    "Euralia, I will never let you go. You''d better get rid of this ideapletely." He would never let anyone


    take her away from him.


    He had been going very smoothly in his career. The only difficulty he had been faced with in love was


    this rtionship. He hadn''t paid any attention to other women except his adopted sister.


    In the beginning, he tried to forget the past. But after he heard that she was going to marry John, he


    found that he loved her so much. The moment he revealed his feelings for her, he swore that he would


    never let her leave him.


    "Go away! I hate you! Go away!" Euralia pushed him out of the room and hit his chest with both hands.


    Bill stepped back in dismay. Atst, he was pushed out and locked out by her.


    "I don''t want to see you again. I hate the self-righteous you, Bill." She said in a hoarse voice.


    However, she couldn''t see that there was some tears in his eyes. He was depressed and sad.


    Nothing was worse than being misunderstood, let alone the person he cared most.

 Chapter 70 Girlfriend (Part One)

    Chapter 70 Girlfriend (Part One)


    Sitting on the ground, Euralia couldn''t help crying out loud. She tried hard to control her emotions.


    Standing outside the door, Bill heard her crying and felt sorry for her, but at the same time, he was self-


    reflection. Was he going too far on this matter?


    When Euralia went on a hunger strike in the next few days, she felt that the people all over the world


    had changed. Cale said that he took her away but gave up halfway. Her brother said that he was good


    to her, but now he grounded her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She hadn''t eaten anything for a day and a half, but he hadn''te to have a look at her. Only Terri


    kept persuading her to eat, but she still didn''t eat.


    "Terri, even if I starve to death, nobody will feel sorry for me, right?" With her lips dry and eyes full of


    disappointment, she nced at the food on the table.


    "Miss, please eat something. Maybe young master will let you go tomorrow. " Terri gave Euralia bowl


    and chopsticks.


    She shook her head and went to bed weakly. Terri shook her head as she saw Euralia''s gaunt face.


    She was different from usual.


    "You can leave now. You will be scolded if you don''t finish your work in five minutes." She didn''t want to


    get others into trouble because of her.


    Now she had no way to escape. Hunger strike was thest method she used. More than a day had


    passed, but her brother still did not appear, which made her very sad.


    This time, she was too sad to eat anything. She had been used to being spoiled by Bill. Now Bill''s


    coldness made Euralia feel like an animal left at the roadside.


    Her brother, who loved her most, ignored her and her friend also betrayed her. She thought about it and


    she was crying quietly in bed again.


    In the CEO Office of the Ou group, Bill stared at the screen for a long time on his phone. These were


    the pictures he had taken with Euralia before. He had been paralyzing himself by working these days,


    but he still often thought of Euralia.


    But she didn''t ask him to meet her again. He had learned from Terri that Euralia had started to go on a


    hunger strike to fight against him.


    He made up his mind not to see her again. He just wanted her to know the price of being capricious.


    But when he received a call from Terri just now, she still didn''t eat. If it went on like this, it was bad for


    her health even if she didn''t starve to death. Bill was worried and restless in the office alone.


    He hoped that their rtionship could get better and she cared about him. She didn''t want to run away


    anymore. He was able to cope with any difficulty at work. But he couldn''te up with a good idea to


    deal with the matter about Euralia!


    "Mr. Bill, please ept and sign the document." Michelle came in with a file and put it on his desk.


    Bill, however, didn''t seem to react at all. His eyes were still fixed on the phone.


    Mr. Bill was absent-minded! It was a rare chance to see for Michelle. She had followed him for many


    years, and he was very strict with his work.


    "Mr. Bill." Cried Michelle, knocking lightly on his desk.


    Then, he put down his phone and picked up the documents on the desk.


    Michelle lowered her head and took a nce at her cell phone. Then she saw clearly that it was a


    photo of Euralia.


    It was Euralia again! Mr. Bill could always worry about his sister. Michelle was full of jealousy. She tried


    her best to work for him for so many years, but she did not get any attention from him.


    But it was not easy to get close to him. She knew it clearly that she had been waiting for an opportunity


    all these years.


    She always knew that his love for his sister was not as simple as brother love. But this time Mr. Bill


    locked Euralia up because she wanted to leave him.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "Mr. Bill, how is Euralia now?"


    Bill trusted Michelle very much. That was why he kept her by his side for so many years.


    "Go on a hunger strike? You know about Euralia too. What can I do to make her care more about me?"


    He didn''t hide anything from her. He knew that Euralia liked Michelle, too. Maybe she could help him.


    "Mr. Bill has always spoiled Euralia. She''s gotten used to your care. She took it for granted. Besides,


    Mr. Bill, you only care about her. Sometimes you can try to pay attention to others, maybe there will be


    an unexpected result. "


    Every word she said hit the nail on the head. Michelle wished Bill could stop being so nice to Euralia.


    Unexpectedly, Bill agreed with her and continued to ask her what he should do?


    Her answer was to ask him to find a girlfriend, or to alienate her at the right time. As a result, it was not


    a wise choice to cherish her after she lost her husband.


    Bill nodded in agreement. In fact, he also wanted to take this opportunity to stimte Euralia. If she


    liked him, she wouldn''t have acted like nothing had happened when he took his girlfriend home.


    In the afternoon, Bill immediately called Terri to let her go out and she was free in the house.


    Having got the call, Terri rushed upstairs to inform Euralia.


    After knowing that she could move freely, Euralia was so happy and excited. As long as she could


    move freely at home, she still had a chance to escape. Her eyes were full of hope.


    Terri had prepared a lot of food for Euralia to eat in the dining room with great relish. At the same time,


    she started to think about the escape n tomorrow.

 Chapter 71 Girlfriend (Part Two)

    Chapter 71 Girlfriend (Part Two)


    She didn''t need her brother''s concern or her friend''s help. She nned to depend on herself this time.


    "Mr. Bill, you''re back." Terri greeted at the door of the restaurant.


    Euralia raised her head and nced at Bill who was standing at the door.


    "Terri, we have an important guest tonight. Go and prepare the dinner."


    Terri was surprised. Did she hear it wrong? Mr. Bill never bring any guests home, so who is so


    important that Mr. Bill has to personally instruct? ''.


    "I''ll do it right now." Without saying anything, Terri hurried to the kitchen.


    When their eyes met, Euralia lowered her head and continued her dinner.


    "This is your future sister-inw. She is our guest. Remember to be polite." He said and turned away.


    sister-inw? She suddenly stopped biting the food. For so many years, she had never heard that her


    brother had a girlfriend. Where was her sister-inw?


    After hearing this, she was very confused and immediately lost her appetite. She put down the


    chopsticks, went back to her room and closed the door. She was angry.


    Brother has been ignoring me these days. Is it because of her future sister-inw? When did he get a


    girlfriend?


    The more she thought about it, the more curious she became about her future sister-inw. At the


    same time, she went to her own cloakroom to look for clothes.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Terri had already prepared the food and came to ask her to go downstairs


    for dinner. Seeing her in a beautiful dress sitting in front of the dresser, she tried to draw her eyebrows.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs." She took a deep breath as she didn''t want to lose face in front of her future


    sister-inw.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? "Terri was amazed by her exquisite makeup and more confused.


    Euralia usually wore pajamas and walked around. She had to make up for dinner when pigs fly.


    "What? What''s wrong with my makeup? " She looked at herself in the mirror again.


    "It''s just lunch. Why do you dress up like this?" Terri shook her head and asked. She felt very strange


    tonight.


    ""I like. Is she here?" She asked after clearing her throat.


    "Her? Who are you talking about? " Terri asked in confusion.


    "She is Bill''s girlfriend. Is she here?"


    "I didn''t see anyone. So you dress up to wee your future sister-inw." Terri nodded and said.


    "No, I''m not. I''ll go downstairs and have a look." After saying that, Euralia couldn''t wait to go on.


    She was dressed up topete with her, not to wee her. She didn''t want herself to be inferior to


    her brother''s girlfriend.


    She was dressed in a dark blue tight dress with a straight cor. The dress tightly wrapped her


    hourss figure, and her long ck hair fell over her shoulder, giving off a unique vor. It was very


    feminine.


    But since she couldn''t walk with her 10cm high heels anymore, she lost her bnce as soon as she


    went downstairs. All of a sudden, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist from behind.


    It was rare for Bill to see Euralia dressed like this. He was curious about her and her beautiful face. He


    couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    "What are you doing?" Euralia frowned and said in disgust.


    Bill loosened his hands in an instant. It was lucky that she had timely supported the railing, or else her


    head would be broken and bleeding.


    "Who will see you dressing like this?" Bill squinted at her and walked past her.


    For some unknown reason, Euralia just wanted to dress up well and make him know that she was not


    inferior to her future sister-inw.


    Seeing this scene, Michelle, who was standing at the door of the living room, could not help feeling


    ted. She finally saw Mr. Bill''s indifference to his sister.


    Looking at Euralia''s angry face, Michelle could not be happier. But she has been used to hiding her


    emotions, smiled and politely greeted Bill as usual.


    "Hello, Bill, Euralia."


    Euralia almost rolled down the stairs again. She was a little surprised to see Michelle.


    "Michelle, why are you here?" Euralia went downstairs quickly after she stood firm.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She finally found someone to confide. She strode to her before Bill and held her arm.


    "Michelle, I happen to have something to tell you. Go upstairs with me. " She whispered beside her.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you? "Euralia?" Reminded Bill.


    "Say what? Aren''t you going to have a candlelight dinner with your girlfriend tonight? Michelle and I will


    leave you alone. " Said Euralia coldly.


    "Euralia, I''m the one Bill invited to visit." Michelle smiled and introduced herself.


    She was stunned a lot by her words as she never thought that the girl his brother was talking about


    was Michelle. Euralia hands around her arm immediately let go.


    "You and my brother are..."


    "Yes, I am Bill''s girlfriend. Bill has been hiding something from you. Today, we decided to announce our


    rtionship to the public, "


    After finishing her words, Michelle was very happy. She walked to Bill and put her arm around his.


    He was expressionless, but now he cared more about Euralia''s reaction.


    Euralia felt very ufortable. She didn''t know why she cared so much about the thing that her


    brother had a girlfriend. She felt strange anyway.


    "Euralia, I believe you will bless us, won''t you?" Seeing that she did not react for a long time, Michelle


    asked again.


    Euralia gripped her fingers tightly and stared at him.


    There was a sad expression in her eyes. She mistakenly thought that Bill was no longer fond of her


    because he had a girlfriend.


    She was upset that he had no affection for her.


    Seeing her eyes, Michelle felt a little uneasy. At first, she thought that it was just the feelings of Bill for


    her, but now she felt that there seemed to be other feelings between the two.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!